Autobiography Volume 3 circa 1865-1866

Document Transcript

Page 1

Page 2
Page 3
Page 4
Page 5
Page 6
Page 7
Page 8
Page 9

[Edward William Tullidge]

came on a Sunday. I attended at the Tabernacle
The people were addressed in an interesting discourse by Orson Hyde. In the afternoon
by Elder Wilford Woodruff who was followed by President Brigham Young

Next day the new year was celebrated by the usual
social manner. I delivered an address to the inhabitants of the Fourteenth
Ward in the forepart of the day and was followed by several others

In the evening I attended a party at the Social Hall. The
time was mostly spent in music and dancing. We had however an
interesting address from President Brigham Young on

Dancing and Music

"I consider this a suitable place to give some instruction. We have
assembled here to have music and dancing. The world have had very strange
ideas concerning these things. They have supposed it was very wicked
for a Christian to dance or hear music. Many preachers of the day
have said that fidling and music came from hell; but I say there is
no fiddleing inor music in hell. There is not a fiddler in hell
nor any music of any kind. Music belongs to heaven to
cheer God angels and men. If we could hear the music there
is in heaven it would overwhelm mortal man

The Lord gave us that organ that makes
music so delightful to man and the Devil has stolen music and
many other things that was ordained of God for the benefit of man
and he has turned it to an evil use; but music and dancing
is for the benefit of the holy ones and if those who come here to
night are not holy and righteous and do not feel to worship and
praise God they have no business here

What strange ideas the world have of a Prophet
They would expect to see a man with finger nails a foot long
with his hair hanging to his hips his body covered with dirt and
filth his head bowed down ^in sorrow^ for the sins of the world and that

Page 10

he would not have a house or lie in one nor in a bed but in the caves
of the rocks and on the ground and must never smile or appear happy.
And as to seeing an Apostle the people would expect to melt if one came
along. But all of these ideas are vain and foolish; for this company before
me to night does not begin to be adorned inside or out as they should be
in order to meet with the angels ofin heaven who are adorned in purity
power and glory clothed with clean white linen

I will say a word concerning dancing with the
Gentiles. As I have got up this party if I had felt disposed
to have invited some Gentiles here would they have contaminated
me or this company? No; because the Priesthood rules here
with the keys of power truth light and knowledge; and I would not
suffer anything that is wrong for I would control things and have them
my own way or break up the party. But if any Elder in this
Church was to follow after Gentile parties they would submit
themselves to their spirit partake of their evils and go to the
devil. Any Elder would fall who pursued this course

Why do not the Gentile merchants of this
City embrace this work? Because they have locked bolted and
bar[r]ed their minds against it with every lock they could put on. They
swore by every power they possess before they left home that they
would not embrace it. They came with but one object and that was
to gain money and they are determined not to be turned from
their purpose."

Many other excellent remarks were made by
President Young.

I preached in the morning
from the text, Whatsoever ye sow that shall ye also reap. [Doctrine and Covenants 6:33] In the
afternoon President Young preached and I reported his sermon

At the close of the meeting I went in company
with President Young to see President Willard Richards who was very
sick with the palsy. He was in a dreatful spasm lying
upon the floor with seven men trying to hold him.

Page 11

he suffered immensely and it seemed as though he was struggling in the agonies
of death. He had been sick several days. I spent the night with him
He suffered much during the night. The Presidency and Twelve administered
to him by the laying on of hands. We were almost fearful that he
would not recover from this sickness still we hoped.

I returned home in the morning, and Dr Richards
continued failing during the week

On the Sunday I attended with Dr Richards in
the forepart of the day. He suffered much. At the close of the
afternoon's meeting the Presidency and Twelve went to Dr Richards and
administered to him by the laying on iof hands and we had done it frequently
and had sometimes hopes of his recovery but all outward appearences had
been against he'is getting up again.

After the evening's Ward meeting I went to Dr
Richard's and spent two hours with him. He was very low and to
all appearence would not live until the morning, but the next
morning he was alive and appeared somewhat better.

Next day also Dr Richards still lived and continued
better and there were many reasons to desire his recovery and to expect
it principally because the Twelve had administered to him many times
and exercized their power and faith in his behalf

I attended the Bishops meeting in the evening
with Elder Thomas Kington. I addressed the Bishops and had
the Spirit of the Lord. We were now beginning to ordain our
young sons to the lesser Priesthood here in Zion

We were gathering all our young children from
eight years old and upward in the several Wards, one evening in each
^week^ Ward for the purpose of speaking and praying. I met with the children
in the Fourteenth Ward this evening and addressed them. I had
some fifty of them speak and it was an interesting time.

I will here record a matter that gave me great
pleasure. On the I united with the Bishop of the
14th Ward and his Council in ordaining 1 Priest 2 Teachers and 2 Deacons

Page 12

and the Priest which I ordained was my son Wilford Woodruff Jr.. He
was 13 years of age and he was now beginning to officiate in the
Priest's office of the lesser Priesthood. I thanked the Lord that I had
lived to see this day when I had a son who received the Priesthood.
I prayed the blessings of the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob tro
rest upon him that he might honour his calling all the days of his
life and do much good in bringing many souls into the Kingdom of
God and always maintain the Kingdom of God with all its laws
and principles

Next morning my son Wilford was about
to commence to officiate in his office as Priest by going through the
Ward to visit the house of each member in company with brother ^D. J.^
Ross
in the capacity of Teachers in the Ward. So I called my family
together for the purpose of prayer and dedicated my son unto the
Lord. His father and mother laid hands upon him and
blessed him and dedicated ^him^ unto the Lord. The following is the
blessing bestowed upon his head

Blessing Of Wilford Woodruff Jnrr

(Born in Montrose Iowa March 22nd 1840)

His Blessing was given, under the hands of his father Wilford
Woodruff Sen, one of the Twelve Apostles, in the City of the
Great Salt Lake Feb 3rd 1854 when young Wilford was thirteen
years and 323 days old. His mother assisted in the Blessing.

"Wilford: In the name of Jesus Christ and by virtue
of the Holy Priesthood I lay my hands upon your head and seal upon
your head a father's blessing and seal upon you the Priesthood of
Aaron which you have received and also to dedicate you unto God for
the purpose of the ministry

Page 13

I seal upon your head all the blessings of Abraham Isaac and Jacob. I
seal you up unto eternal life, and no power shall take your crown; and you
shall live long upon the earth and do great good and bring many souls into
the Kingdom of God and you shall stand in defence of Zion and if you will
be faithfull in keeping the commandments of God you shall receive the
fulness of the Priesthood and the Apostleship and the keys thereof and shall
follow the footsteps of thy father wherein he has been faithful in the
Apostleship; and thou shalt live and not die. Thy body shall not be
laid in the grave but thou shalt live till the coming of Christ. Then
shall thy body be changed in the twinkling of an eye from mortality to
immortality [3 Nephi 28:8] and shall be caught up to meet the Lord in the air when
he shall come in the clouds of heaven to meet with the Saints on the
earth. [1 Thessalonians 4:17]

Thou shalt be a great man on the earth. Thou shalt
have posterity and thy sons shall bear the Priesthood after thee

Thou shalt be a comfort and a consolation to thy
father and thy mother in their declining years. Thou shalt cause the
heart of thy mother to rejoice who has laboured hard to preserve thy
life from infancy up to this day

Thou shalt have power to teach the great things
of the Kingdom of God and do great miracles. Thou shalt heal
the sick and cast out devils in the name of Jesus Christ. Thou
shalt see visions and dream dreams and angels shall administer unto
thee and teach thee great things. Thou shalt see Zion established
in Great Power and Glory

I seal all these blessings upon you in
the name of Jesus Christ: Amen

This blessing was sealed upon the head of my son
Wilford and recorded under my hands on the third day of February
A.D. 1854.

I spent the most of this day in school with my
children. During the evening Sisters Whitney and Eliza Snow

Page 14

called upon us and spent the evening. We talked over the days of Kirtland
and other times. I read over several of the old sermons of Joseph not
recorded anywhere only in my Journal. We spent a pleasant evening.
Before they left Sister Whitney sung in tongues in the pure language
which Adam and Eve made use of in the garden of Eden. This gift
was obtained while in Kirtland through the promise of Joseph. He
told her if she would rise upon her feet (while in a meeting) she should
have the pure language. She did so and immediately commenced
singing in tongues. It was as near heavenly music as anything
I ever heard

On the I attended meeting with the
Perpetual Emigration Fund Company which adjourned till the first
Monday in March.

I took out of the Library the first Vol. of th[e]
Live of Benjamin Franklin read it through during the day was
highly interested and instructed by its perusal and extracted into
my Daily Journal from his rules of perfection which he endeavoured
to carry out in his life

Views of The Resurrection

Sunday the E. D. Woolley was called upon to preach upon
the resurrection as some of the Saints had advanced some eronious
ideas. When he closed President Young followed and made
many good remarks among which he said:

We should have our same identical bodies which
our Spirits occupied in this life; our graves would literally be opened
and our bodies come forth. The question was asked if children
who died in their infancy lost anything. He said, "No; a person
would not lose anything which they had not got. Children who
died in infancy would be provided for in some way.

He also said, our God was Father Adam
He was the Father of the Saviour Jesus ^Christ^. Our God was

Page 15

no more nor less than Adam, Michael the Archangel

On the I was 47 years of age.

The California mail came in on the bringing news among which was that
Santa Anna was proclaimed Emperor of Mexico.

On the I met in council with President Kimball and
the Twelve. I ordained three Elders. We had a good council and Elder
Kimball spoke powerfully for the space of three hours and warned the Elders
who were going out on mission against sin in all its forms and to keep
the commandments of God

Death of
President Willard Richards
Who died

After President Willard Richards was reduced to deaths door; by the
laying on of hands and the prayer of faith he was raised up so
that he walked about his room and appeared as though he was going
to get well; but he was taken by a relapse and had been failing
for several days. This morning he appeared worse and the Twelve
were sent for to come and administer to him; but before we could
get there he was dead. He drop[p]ed away almost without a groan
Thus closed the life of brother Willard Richards on the morning
of the 11th of March 1854 at about 30 minutes past 9 o'clock.

President Willard Richards was born at Hopkintown
Middlesex County Massachusetts June 24th 1804 and from early youth
was the subject of religious impressions though car[e]less and indifferent in
his external deportment. At the age of 10 he removed with his fathers
family into Richmond in the same State where he witnessed several
sectarian revivals and at the age of seventeen had passed the ordeal
of conviction and conversion. He sought admission into the Church
which being disregarded led him to a stricter investigation of religion

Page 16

and he became convinced that God had no Church on earth and from
that time he kept aloof from sectarian influence.

In the Summer of 1835 while in the practice of
medecine near Boston the Book of Mormon which President Brigham Young
had left with his cousin Lucius Parker at Southborough providentially
fell in his way. He opened the book without regard to place and
totally ignorant of its design or contents and before reading half a
page said, "God or the devil ^has^ had a hand in that book, for
man never wrote." He read it twice through in about ten days
and became so convinced of the work of God that he resolved to close
his business and go to Kirtland to the Saints a distance of seven
hundred miles; but he was directly smitten with the pas^l^y [palsy] from
which he suffered greatly and which prevented the execution of his
design until October 1836 when he arrived in Kirtland in company
with his brother (Doctor Levi Richards who attended him as a
physician) where he was warmly received by his cousin Brigham
Young with whom he tarried and gave the work a thorough
investigation.

On the 31st of December 1836 at the setting of
the sun Doctor Willard Richards was baptized at Kirtland under
the hands of President Brigham Young in the presence of Heber C.
Kimball
and others who had spent the afternoon in cutting the
ice to prepare for the baptism.

He was chosen by revelation through
the Prophet Joseph in July 1838 to be ordained one of the Twelve Apostles
and was ordained accordingly at Preston England, while on a mission
to that country under the hands of the Twelve in their first council
as a quorum among the nations at which were present Brigham Young
Heber C. Kimball Parley P. Pratt Orson Pratt Wilford Woodruff
John Taylor and George A Smith.

He was with the Prophet Joseph and Hyrum
the Patriarch at the time of their martyrdom in Charthage prison when
John Taylor was also wounded with several balls. He alone of

Page 17

the Twelve was all whom Joseph wished to tarry with him at Nauvoo when he
sent the whole of the quorum besides on mission and in that dreadful day of martyrdom
the Lord preserved him scatheless and in the absence of the rest of the Twelve
the direction of the affairs of the Church in Hancock County fell upon him
in that dreadful hour and in the midst of the mob at Carthage with
the mangled bodies of the martyrs and the care of Elder John Taylor his letters
and counsells held in check and tempered the grief and wrath of the community
of his brethren in Nauvoo

In the Spring of 1847 he was enrolled in the
memorable Band of Pioneers under President Young and in the Spring
of 1848 he was unanimously elected by the voice of the Church as
Second Councillor in the Presidency of the Church.

He was secretary in the State Government of Deseret
and President of the Council of the Legislative Assembly after our
Territorial Organization, besides being Postmaster for Great Salt Lake
City
up till his death and a member of the Perpetual Emigrating
Fund
Company.

He was also the Editor and Proprietor of the Deseret
News
from its origin and General Historian of the whole Church and
Church Recorder

I have travelled with brother Willard Richards both
in England and America many miles and we have been warm
associates many times. He was a great Counsellor in the
Church and I as well as the body of the Saints have received much
excellent Counsel from him. He was the first man who had
a natural death in the Church from the First Presidency or the
Twelve Apostles. All who had died of them before had been
martyred.

On the day after the death of President Richards
in company with his brother Levi Richards and George A. Smith
I called upon President Brigham Young at his room for
he was not able to get out. We conversed with him
conscerning the burial of Brother Willard and he advised us to

Page 18

bury him at 2 o'clock.

We met according to advise at 2 oclock at the
house of our departed brother and President Heber C. Kimball took
charge of the ceremony. President Brigham Young was not
able to be present with us.

George A Smith made the prayer. He
prayed earnestly thatfor President Brigham Young Heber C. Kimball
and the person who should be chosen as Willard Richard's successor
also for the Twelve Apostles that they might prove true to their
integrity as brother Richards had done even unto the end. He
prayed for the wives and children of our lamented friend and brother
and that the Spirit of Willard might rest upon his oldest son
Heber John that he might stand at the head of his father's
house in dignity and honour. Elder Watt reported his prayer in
detail

At the close of the prayer the procession was formed.
Brother Kimball and Bishop Hunter walked in front of the corse
and the Twelve Apostles walked by the side of it while his wives
children relatives and friends followed and a procession formed
behind them and as he was borne to his grave two bands played
a solemn death march.

After our brother was lowered into his grave
Orson Hyde delivered a short appropriate address and while his
remarks were being made the times which I had spent with
brother Richards in a foreign country came to my mind and
I felt solemn and lonesome under the reflection

After the burial I called upon the
family and conversed with them and then attended prayer
meeting with the Twleve; and with Brother Kimball and
Franklin Richards returned to Willard Richards family
and spent the evening with them and brother Kimball conversed
with them till 9 o'clock and gave them much counsel. He

Page 19

said that he believed the Saints the other side of the veil are gathered together
the same as they are in the life while the world are scattered over the earth after
death the same as they are now and in the same confussion and that there
would be head quarters of the gathering from which they would send out
missionaries to preach the Gospel to the Spirits in prison. Brother Kimball
advised the females to hold together and remain as they were on Brother Willards
inheritance and not marry again but to keep themselves for him and to be
united together and assist each other all they could.

The second day from this I spent in the Council House
with brother Kimball and the Twelve. Brother Kimball was speaking
upon principle and giving counsel for four hours.

On the I rode to Grantsville and on the next day
which was Sunday I preached to them and gave them counsel to close up
their fort. There were many Indians there who were friendly.
After meeting I rode 12 miles to Toille City and preached to the
people in the evening

with brother Maugn I rode to brother
Bates and from thence to the new city near Benson's Mill and held a
meeting with the people who all agreed to build in a fort. The I returned to Salt Lake City

On the the Twelve met at my house in the
evening to bless the missionaries who were going to England. We had
a good meeting. Elder Franklin Richards was to preside over the
British Mission. He received his blessing on the Sunday evening
which was the . Those who received their blessings this
evening were George Grant Wm Kimball Edmund Elsworth James
A. Little
^Joseph A Young^ and another brother. We also blessed brother Kesler
and Hallaiday to go to the States.

I attended meeting
in the Tabernacle. In the morning Elder Parley P. Pratt
spoke and Wilford Woodruff followed. In the afternoon
J. M. Grant addressed the congregation

Page 20

1854

General Conference
Of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Held in the Tabernacle Great Salt Lake City

The Conference commenced at 10 A.M.

There were in the Stand Presidents Brigham Young
and Heber C. Kimball

Patriarch—Isaac Morley.
Of the Twelve Apostles—Orson Hyde, Parley P. Pratt
Wilford Woodruff John Taylor George A Smith E. T. Benson
Lorenzo Snow and Erastus Snow.

Presidents of Seventies Joseph Young H. Herriman
Zera Pulsipher A. P. Rockwood J. M. Grant Levi Hancock
and B. L. Clapp

Presiding Bishop—Edward Hunter.
Presidency of the Stake D. Fullmer Thomas Rhoads & P. H. Young
Clerk of the Conference—Thomas Bullock
Reporter—George D. Watt.

Conference was called to order by President Brigham Young
and after the singing President Kimball offered up a prayer

President Young then arose and spoke upon the
death of President Willard Richards and concerning filling his p[l]ace
in the Presidency. Upon this subject at the close of his discourse
the President said

"When the time comes to present before you the
quorums we shall probably supply the vacancy made by
the death of brother Willard Richards. Who will supply his

Page 21

place in the First Presidency? is a question that has not yet been answered though
many have talked to me about it. I have asked the Twelve to dictate this
part of the business but they have thrown it back. Well I will say where
it ought to be. They said it was not their place to dictate the affair
but to confirm the conclusions of the President. If the Conference will
show the best method of knowing who is the best man to be my
Second Counsillor I will readily listen to their wisdom. The Twelve
would have nothing to do with it but said it was the privilege of
the President to choose his own Counsellor and for them to run the
risk of its being right or wrong. However if the Conference wish
to dictate this matter I will give them an opportunity. That is
my method of doing business; as long as we are of one heart
and of one mind there is no ground for discord or dissension."

The President also spoke upon the subject of
appointing new gathering places designing to establish three or four
new locations for this purpose East and West especially ^for^ the emigration
from Europe

In the afternoon Orson Hyde addressed the meeting
and was followed by George A Smith and President Young upon
the subject of the Indian war

I met in council with President Young and council
and the quorum of the Twelve and Parley P. Pratt was appointed
to go to Horner's Ranch in California to establish a Stake.
Erastus Snow was appointed to go to St Louis to take charge of
the Saints in that region and Orson Pratt to take charge of the
Stake in Cincinnatti

The subject of consecration came up the next
day. Touching the matter President Kimball said that
what President Young had presented to the people to carry out
was only what we had in our houses for years. All have to be
purchased. I want all I have to be secured in the Kingdom
of God. If the Presidency and Twelve enter into this order they

Page 22

will swalllow up the whole cChurch in a little time and also the whole
world as Joseph did in Egypt. The plurality of wives was established
and many of you have fought it. You may fight it until you go into
your graves and it will still be the work of God and will continue
to be to all eternity."

President Young followed upon the subject of
consecration.

In the afternoon all took seats on the outside of the Tabernacle.
There were about 7000 persons present. Parley P. Pratt addressed them.

The following persons were called to go on missions:
Parley P. Pratt to San Jose, Orson Pratt and Orson Spencer to
Cincinnati to establish a gathering place and Erastus Snow to
St Louis for the same purpose.

Eli Bell William Clough, M. Devalsen Merrick
Joseph A Peck, John West and William King to the Pacific Islands

James M. Barlow James McGaw Franklin Worley,
Haden W. Church Charles Bassett, William Martindale, Albert
Crandell
to the United States

Next day others were appointed for missions—
John Tome Wm C. Dunbar and Thomas Latyey to England and John
Murdock
Patriarch to go to Iron County.

On the second day of the Conference there were appointed
to England—Franklin ^D^ Richards (to preside) James A Little George
D Grant
, Joseph A Young, Wm. H. Kimball Wm. G. Young
Edmund Elslsworth Henry Lunt, Wm G. Walker Robert W. Walcott
Benjamin Waldron and Cyrus H Wheelock.

To the United States—Benjamin L. Clapp S. M. Blair, Oscar
Tyler
and John Banks. Milo Andrus to stay in St Louis to preside
there under the direction of Erastus Snow

To the Pacific Coas[t] Orson Whitney John Young Washington
B. Rodgers
Simpson M. Molen, George Spiers Joseph F. Smith
(son of Hyrum) Silas S. Smith (son of Silas) Sextus Johnson
Silas Smith (son of Asahel) John T. Caine Joseph C. Kingsbury

Page 23

Henry P. Richards Smith Thurston Edward Patridge and Ward Pack

To British North America George P. Waugh.

To the United States George W Hickerson & William W. Rust were appointed in the
afternoon.

To CanadaJames C. Sly Amos Gustin

To EnglandSamuel Powell Richard E Waddington Wm Benjamin
Hodgetts
.

James Ferguson to Ireland

On the second day of the Conference the authorities were also presented and
sustained.

In place of Willard Richards deceased President Young nominated
George A Smith to be the Church Historian and General Church Recorder
which was unanimously sustained

President Young nominated Heber C. Kimball to continue
as his First Counsellor and Jedediah M. Grant as his Second Counsellor
to fill the place of Willard Richards

On the the Conference was brought to
a close by President Young and adjourned until the 27 of the next June

The Seventies Apostles

After the close of the Conference I attended prayer meeting with the Presidency
and Twelve while remarking upon the offices of the Priesthood President Young
said that the Seventies held all the keys in the Church and Kingdom of
God
on earth and if the Twelve were dead they would have to ordain all the
officers of the Church for they are all High Priests and Apostles. I told
Joseph Young to have the Seventies all ordained Apostles

On the evening of the I met with the Missionaries
in company with Orson Hyde Parley P. Pratt J. Taylor George A. Smith
and Erastus Snow of the Twleve and we blessed about forty Elders
who were set apart to go to the various nations of the earth. At
the close of the blessings they were addressed by Parley Pratt upon
their outfit &c and journey across the Plain: George A Smith

Page 24

addressed them upon keeping journals and histories of their travels and the dealings
of God with them in their ministry

Elders John Taylor and Orson Hyde also addressed them
Several days previous to this we blessed 35 other missionaries

I visited Father John Smith the Patriarch who
laid at the point of death. His sons George A Smith and John L. Smith
were watching over him with the greatest care and attention. His mind
and memory were as clear and strong and his intellectual powers as operative
as in any day of his life.

Journey South

Presidents Young and Kimball with a company
left the city to visit all the Southern settlements. I left with them
Truman O. Angel and Dr Sprague as my companions. I drove to
Bishop Smoots at the Sugar Works and stoped until brother Angel
layed out a part of the works. Mrs Woodruff and child rode down
with me and here I parted from them and we drove to Union Ward
over which Silas Richards was Bishop

We held a meeting in the evening: President Young
addressed the people. I was not in at the commencement and had
no chance of reporting his discourse. The following is a key to his
address which I have written from memory

Synopsis of a Discourse of President Young.

"I do not wish to spend my time neither is it profitable for
any man to spend his time in telling the people what was done in
the days of Adam Enoch and Noah thousands of years ago but my
business is to tell the people what they should do to day in order to
be saved. This is my doctrine all the time. What can I do
or this people do to-day in any one thing in order to build up the
kingdom of God or to advance any step farther towards the salvation

Page 25

of ourselves or our brethren

Now what has been the councisel to this people for several years
past? It has been to ^build^ f^or^t^s^ up; to wall in your cities with strong walls
This has been the voice of the Lord unto them all the day long. Have the
people listened to this voice? Have they carried out this counsel? No
they have not? But what have they done? They have been ready to say
what nead hath the Lord of this thing? Do you realthink there is any danger
of the Indians? Do you think that brother Brigham really believes that
it is necessary to go to so much expence in building walls around our cities?
Instead of going to work and doing what they are told to do the people
spend their time in talking about it and trying to evade it.

Now I wish to ask a question. The Lord has appointed
me to lead this people. The people have chosen me as their leader
and covenanted to sustain me and obey my counsel. Now if I tell
the people what to do and they do not do it nor carry out my counsel
but turn from it and go to work and do something else and they continue
this year after year while at the same time I am warning them of
the danger of their course and telling them of the judgements which will
come upon them if they do not alter their course and go to work and
do as I have told them do you suppose they will escape the chastening
rod of the Almighty? No they will not.

If the people continue to pursue their present
course and the chastening rod does not fall upon their heads I should
become disregarded in the sight of God angels and men. This people
may rest assured that they are preparing a rod for their ^own^ backs if they
do not listen to my counsel and do what I tell them

But says one I would go to work and help build
a wall around the city if I knew it was a revelation from God and
that it was His will we should do it. I want to say to such that
it is my will that you should do it and that it is enough. I am
responsible for it and if you want to know any farther about
it do right. Pray unto the Lord and have faith before him that
you may have visions and revelations from God so that you

Page 26

may understand the truth and know what lies before us as I do and then
you will not question the reasonableness of these things but go to
work and do them with all your might

My teaching is to tell the people what to do
to be saved to-day for if you get out of the path of salvation to day
you are in danger of being out of it to-morrow and the farther you
stray from it the more difficulty you will meet in ever finding
it again

It would be folly in my spending my time in telling the
people about the glories of the Millennium while I see them straying
from those paths that would lead to those glories

Now many of this people will say I have fine
farms horses cattle goods gold and riches. The possessor says I
look upon them; I say these are mine. At the same time
you do not once think that there is not one thing in your possession
that is yours. It all belongs to God; and even you yourselves
belong to God. All you have belong[s] to Him and He has
only loaned it to you and yet you do not acknowledge his hand
in anything while you should acknowledge his hand in all things

I know what the design of the Lord is in
leading the people to this place and his design concerning Israel
and it is none of your business what I counsel you to do. It is
your business to go to work and do it. Leave the event
with God.

I want this people to build their forts as I tell them
and when you have built this fort and made a wall six feet thick
and twelve feet high and get comfortable in your houses then go
to work and build one on the outside 12 feet thick and run them
both up together 25 feet high and keep building until I tell you
to stop and be in a situation that you may shut up your gates
and lie down and sleep in fsafety with your wives and children.

Many other interesting remarks were made
by the President which I was not able to record

Page 27

, we left Union Fort for Dry Creek Settlement, made
a short stay there and then drove on to American Fork where at night we
assembled the people for meeting. They were addresed by Wilford Woodruff
Heber C. Kimball and Brigham Young.

we drove to Battle Creek and assembled
the people for meeting.

Address By President Young

President Young arose and said:

"I am not in the habit of taking a
text but I will now take for my text the last lines that were sung: "God
is his own interpreter and he will make it plain."

But do the people understand those things which are
for our good? The Lord will not explain all things unto us. He
understands; but he will make his people walk by faith. He will
not explain all his mysteries to the people. We read in the New
Testament
that faith is the assurance of things hoped for—the evidence
of things not seen.

Have we all got faith? It is our duty to have faith
in God and his word and promise. You have to trust in God.
He will not reveal all things unto us

Some men are tried with the counsel given and
will not obey. They will not have glory in the Kingdom of God
They are bastards and not sons. The Lord intends for the people
to be tried so as to prove the faithful. What God does reveal he
reveals for the purpose of leading men in the way of salvation

The people do not know the way of the Lord
They come here and say I am going to build myself up. I have to
work so hard I cannot get time to pray. But are you doing right
when you do this? We may labour to get all things about us yet
the Lord will control it as seemeth him good

If you get into the dark still hold on to
the work of God. No matter if I don't feel like praying I

Page 28

will do it.

If the Lord should open the vision ^of the minds^ of the people who have
gone to California so that they could see things as they are they would
as soon cut their throats as to have done it. But they dont see it: they
have to go and suffer until they are satisfied

I will say the same to this people. If we do
not the things which God requires we shall be whiped until we are
sore. This is the only thing that will save us. I now tell you
that those who are gone and are going to California without counsel
will have it till they are sore

I know the truth but I cannot tell it all
to you until God permits me to do it. Now if you have not
confidence in me to follow me and believe that I am doing right drop
me and appoint another and I will follow in the wake

In the beginning of this work God tried to
get this people to be one but they would not be one. I will tell
you what to do. God intends to make you one. You must be
one and there must be a beginning to this. And you must begin
in small things like children making cob houses.

The people went to Missouri and there
they quarrelled about many small matters. Then God said I
will throw down their good houses; and God drove ^all the people^ out and then
they were knocked into pi. Did they do any better then? No
they did not. God tries his people both with riches and with poverty
If I will ^am^ be faithful in my poverty I will ^shall^ own all riches that is
neadful.

Now God wants us to be of one heart and one mind
He may have no other motive than to make us work together. He
will tell us to build fences and forts that our feelings and interests
may be united in something. Now will you do it? We are
required to become of one heart and mind and work together in these
little things that we do understand or else we could not be prepared
to work together and be one in those eternal things which we do not

Page 29

understand. Therefore we could not enter into the Kingdom of God

It is nothing but the power of God that has preserved this
settlement. The Indians could have killed every man woman and child here and
not a man had a gun ready to defend himself

When you have become of one heart and mind God has treasures
for you and he has given us capacity to see if we will magnify our calling
with everything we have to do in our lives. We are approaching very swiftly
the time when Jesus will come to see if we are of one heart and mind which the
Prophet Joseph said would be in this generation and will manifest himself to the
Saints and take up his abode with them. This was said twenty one years
ago and in 26 years more if we are not prepared to meet Jesus and angels we
shall be wiped out and sent to hell. We are fast approaching the time.

I do not care what was done in the morning of creation
or the days of Noah. I want to know what this people will do. Will
you be Saints and live your religion and magnify your calling in the
Church[?]

I will now tell this people what they should do. I will
tell the Bishop in the presence of the people what to do. Bishop I tell
you, go and start this wall and build it 6 feet thick and 12 or 14 feet
high; Shut up every gate except two and then you can lie down
in safety and an enemy cannot come upon you. If this is not the
will of the Lord, I do know it is my will and you should not
question any farther. God wants it done and I want it done and dont
stop until you are secured and that is enough.

Your stacks have been so placed that one Indian
could fire all this place and others shoot you down while you are fighting
the fire

What if the people in Jackson Co. had been good and been
sacrificing? What would have been the situation of the people. Why
the liars and goats would have had their heads cut off but the wheat and
tares had to be transplanted together in the wilderness. It was not
the acts of Joseph that cassed the removal of this people. It is the
people that govern and control which is the democracy of heaven.

Page 30

The democracy of earth is division; and mark it: there will be a division here before
long among this people.

Now if you will all do right and live a holy life angels will come
and visit us and stay with us all night and you will have many revelations and
be happy. We know we ought to pray and would not neglect it if we
loved the Lord.

You may do just as you have a mind to when I am gone but
I beg and beseach of you to do right. I want you to build a strong wall
and be safe so that what ever comes along you may be secure; and bar your
gates and be careful and dont let the devil reign in you and all will be right.
God bless you and I bless you. Let us be of one heart and mind in the
things that we do comprehend and then we shall be one in things we
shall hereafter know

Remarks By President Kimball.

It is not my place to get up to reveal anything for it is the head
to convey it to the body; but it is for me to carry out his designs
and do his will; for when I do the will of President Young I do the
will of God and no man can get salvation unless he keeps his counsel
It is his will that the city should be walled and fortified and that is
my will. When I do just as he tells me I do the will of my
father in heaven for he is the only man who holds the keys of salvation.
When I feel reluctant to do his will I feel bad and so do you all
When I do his will I can sleep in peace and my heart is consoled
all the day long. This is also the case with you when you
do as the Bishop tells you. Last year your improvements
were all scattered about but now you are got into a smashed
suckertash [succotash] pie. Now go to and save yourselves against all selfishness
I am going to put my property and all my wives into the Church—
and then nothing can be taken out of the Church. I am going
to dedicate all I have to God

When a man turns away from the Priesthood

Page 31

he forfeits everything even his life for that is no longer his. My body is
only lent to me by the Lord and I forfeit everything when I go astray. If
righteousness was laid to the line it would take many heads from their shoulders
and the day will be when that will be done.

Now do as the Bishop tells you and not go to Salt
Lake
to President Young to alter this or that. Pray that this people
may do right for when you dishonor the Priesthood you dishonor God. I
have been told that some have said I will honor the Priesthood but I will not
honor hism that holds the Priesthood; but I say you cannot honor one
without honoring the other

Bishop Walker is presiding here. Follow his counsel and
all will be right and the blessing of God will rest upon you. Even so. Amen

Benedition by Wilford Woodruff. We rode to Provo and spent
the night. Next day which was Sunday the people assembled in the meeting
house in two rooms. Wilford Woodruff addressed the people in one room
and was followed by President Young whose sermon I reported. H. C.
Kimball spoke to the people in the other room and T. Bullock reported
In the afternoon Joseph Young spoke and was followed by H C Kimball
and I reported and in the next room President Young addressed the
people and Thomas Bullock reported.

On Monday we rode to Springville and held
meetings with the people. President Young preached and myself and
T. Bullock reported and in the evening Joseph Young Parley P. Pratt and
Wilford Woodruff addressed the people.

Next day we rode a few miles and nooned. President
Young with some others went to appoint a location for a fort and we
then continued to Pason where President Young preached; and here
He got some oxen also in the settlements to take to Walker—the Indian
chief and he counselled the people in all the settlements to feed the
Indians and treat them kindly

On the following day we rode 15 miles and nooned
and here we organized. D. H. Wells was commander-in-chief
Robert Burton captain of Guard, Wilford Woodruff historian P. P. Pratt

Page 32

and John Taylor Chaplains; Edward Hunter Chief Bishop and Doctor
Sprague surgeon and physician

We rode to Nephi City and spent the night and
held meeting; President Young addressed the people and I reported it

Interview with Walker the Indian Chief

Next day which was we rode to Chicken Creek
and stoped and spent the night near Walker and his band. I

President Young and his Council tried to have
a talk with Walker. At first he appeared dogish and was not
disposed to talk. When we first formed our corrall within 40
rods of his camp he gathered all his warriors and made quite a display
but we did not go out to meet them at the time and they turned their
horses out and went into their tents.

When we called upon Walker he laid down
in the dirt and did not feel disposed to talk; but Brother
Young manifested great patience with him even after the patience
of most men would have been exhausted. He went to him and
lifted him out of the dirt and finally got him to talk some. The
following is a Synopsis of the conversation with Walker

He said he had no spirit. He had no heart. Did
not feel as though he could talk. "And when I heard that President
Young was coming I felt that I had no heart. I do not want to
talk. I want to hear President Young talk and then sit still
and hear others talk.

President Young gave him some tobacoco. he
said when he had plenty of tobacco than all his friends would
come in and smoke with him but when he was out of tobacco
they would not come to see him

Governor Young said I have brought some beef
cattle for you. I want one killed so that you can have

Page 33

a feast while we are here

Walker wanted to have the Mormons sing before the parties
took a smoke. He said E. T. Benson came and his heart was good
but D. Huntington came and his heart was running

We then sung and when we had this was done Walker
again spoke and said I have not got the Spirit of the Lord and if
there is any one here that can give me the Spirit of the Lord I wish
they would do it. He said white people in heaven were happy.

Tulpidge next spoke amid much crying and tears
He was the Indian who had his wife-squaw killed. He said D. Huntington
had been good to him and he had not seen him since his child died. He
said they had not got good hearts and the Mormons' hearts were now
good who were here. We have now good peace and can all lie down
in peace without fear and I want to live in friendship with this people

We left the Indian Camp and returned to our waggons
But President Young had another talk with Walker this day. I was
not present and Thomas Bullock reported

On the following day we again visited Walker at
his tent. He was still in the same unpleasant mood and
did not wish to talk and he left his tent and went into the
willows, and others talked. The Indians had a sick child and
they wished the Elders to lay hands up it. Then President Kimball Benson
and Wells laid hands upon it and administered to it. Dr Sprague
also left some medicine for it and for others who were sick

The Indian said if the child died he should
have to kill an Indian child or a Mormon child to go with it. (This
is their tradition). The interpreter told him he must not do it—that
it was wrong; that when Mormon children died we did not
kill any child to go with them and they must not do it for
it was not right. The Indian said his heart was not
so. He wanted to kill some one to go with him. He said
he wanted his child to get well and then he would go with us

Page 34

but he did not want to go till his child was well. He said Walker
was a great chief and President Young was a great chief and that wahat
he said was true and that he could not say anything wrong

Petetnet spoke and said they would be good and
not kill anybody mand not steal and that one could go alone and not
be killed and that there would be not blood in their path

Walker wished President Young to write a letter so
that he could show it to the people and let them know that we
were at peace so that there would be no difficulties with the people
President Young wrote one and Dr Sprague gave medicine to the
sick child and gave Walker directions how to deal with it and with
the others who were sick.

On parting with Walker and his tent he said
we now understood each other. That they were now to have all peace
so all could go on the road in peace and not be afraid; they
could not put in wheat and corn and one alone without somebody
killing them. He now wanted to have the road clear without
any blood in it. He wished for peace all the time.
President Young and Walker shook hands and then all the
company shook hands and the pipe of peace was smoked

Walker received his presents and killed a beef
for the Indians to have a feast. They also traded,—swaped
blankets for horses and bought two children who were prisoners

After we had made peace and got through
trading We left Walker's camp and rode to the Severe
Walker Gruspephene Squash-head with many others went with us
and we spent the night at the Severe. We made a raft
and crossed all our waggons over in one hour and 30 minutes
I spent all my leasure moments daily with Thomas Bullock
in keeping a history of the journey

Next day we reached Filmore City
a distance of 35 miles from the Severe and we had hail and
rain storms all day.

Page 35

The following day was Sunday and we held meeting at Filmore
Parley P. Pratt addressed the people and was followed by President Young
Wilford Woodruff reported and the reports were transcribed by Thomas Bullock
and are now in the Historian's office

In the afternoon and evening there were meetings
at which John Taylor Heber C. Kimball Wilford Woodruff and E. T. Benson
preached but their remarks were not reported.

Next day we travelled 33 miles to coal creek. During
the evening Walker the Indian Chief D. Huntington Brigham Young
and myself went into the hill among the Ceders and through a spy glass
viewed the country around. I also went on to the ceder heights
with T. Bullock and Phineas Young and viewed the country. We
had prayers together

Phineas Young said that he was ^the first^ chosen in the
organization of the first quorum of the Twelve Apostles but brother
Joseph said he wished I would let Wm Smith have that place so I
gave way to him. This is not true

On our next day's journey we met brother Enoch
Reese
from California who gave us all the news up till the date
he left.

We camped for the night on Bever Creek. I caught a
fine trout and gave it to President Young; but he said he
would not take it unless I came and took breakfast with him
which I agreed to do

We reached Parowan next evening and the
Presidency and company divided among the people and during
the evening the Presidency and Twelve and authorities of the place
held a council while John Taylor preached to the people in
the Tabernacle below while we were in the upper room. The
minutes of the council were reported by Wilford Woodruff and
Thomas Bullock and are in the Historian's Office

Next day in company with John F Steel

Page 36

and F T. Whitney I rode horseback to Cedar City 20 miles and on
our arrival I went to the Iron Works and examined all the premises
and saw several pigs of native iron. Erastus Snow explained to
me the difficulties they had to encounter in making iron which I
found to be many. We held a meeting in the ^evening^ President
Young preached and I reported his discourse. It is in the
Historian's Office

Next day again in company with brothers Steel
and Whitney I rode 6 miles to Summit Creek. The previous
Summer there were 12 houses here which were removed during
the Indian war but the fort was standing. From thence
we rode 6 miles farther to the Summit of the Great Basin and
then 7 miles farther to Battle Creek.

Here we had splendid mountain senery
of red rocks standing like pyramids 1000 feet high. Opposite
this cite was a fFort Harmony to be located 6 miles from the
base of the mountain on the East, the fort on the West. We
then rode to the present location of Fort Harmony which by the
rodeometer was 287 miles from Salt Lake City

This was a good grazing country and
splendid mountain Scenery. The brethren were trying
to take out the stream of water called Ash Creek to water
their farming land. They had carried it 6 miles and
had to carry it 62 miles farther to carry it on to their new
field which they were making. The missionaries who
were sent out the last Winter from Salt Lake had done
this. Rufus Allen was their captain. John D. Lee
had the charge of their old fort.

Fort Harmony was 15 miles from
the Rio Virgin

I went fishing but caught nothing though
it was said there were some small trout in the Creek

Page 37

I then went on to the top of the Kanyon through which runs Ash Creek.
Thomas Bullock and Samuel Atwood were with me. In about 2 hours
we rolled into the Kanyon about 1000 feet below about 50 tons of
rock. We rolled off one which would weigh about 5 tons. It fell
about 200 feet and struck a shaft of rock and took it with it and
falling into the Creek 800 feet below sent a sheet of water about fifty
feet into the air. We made a good deal of thunder for awhile
After wearying ourselves of this we returned to the fort

On our return we found the people assembled
in meeting. President Young had spoken and also Parley P. Pratt
neither of which I heard. President Kimball was speaking when
I came in and Lorenzo Young followed and the Spirit of God
was upon him and he prophesied many things

There was no report of any part of the meeting
only T. D. Brown's minutes of President Young's speech which he
gave me and it is with our reports in the Historian's Office
Thomas Bullock and myself reported all the President's sermons
when we were present as we were appointed Historian and
clerk of the Camp.

Next day we rode back on the bench on our
return home 3 miles and the company stoped and President Young
located the new fort groungd to be called Fort Harmony
Thomas Bullock took an account of it in his Journal. The
location was good and there was a great quantity of grass and
good soil. We rode to the Creek and nooned and thence
to Cedear City

About 20 miles south of the Rio Virgin ^Fort Harmony^
we descend rapidly a long distance into another climate on the
Rio Virgin. There was a kind of fruit there covering
thousands of acres which was very choice. Its flavor was
between a strawbury and cranbury. William C. Stains
had some of it growing in his garden

Page 38

A Ceder City Next day ^which^ was Sunday. E. T. Benson and Parley P. Pratt
preached and I reported and afterwards we rode to Parowan and held
meeting with the Saints there in the Council House. President
Young preached and I reported it

We left Parowan next day on our return to
Great Salt Lake City.

We were at Salt Creek on the and held
meeting as we had also at other places on the way and at night I attended
the trial of Bishop Haywood which lasted till midnight. T. Bullock
and Wilford Woodruff reported and our reports are in the Historians
Office

We started in the morning from Salt Creek and rode
West across the mountains and made a new road. After 20
miles travel we nooned at the Fort at the foot of the mountain
The mountain was quite steep and stoneny over which we had come
and we nooned in sight of Utah Lake. In the afternoon
we drove to the bottom of the mountain beside the Utah Lake
on the West side and camped for the night. We had twenty five
men from Nephi City with us to help us make a road.

we left Lehi and drove to
Unionville where we made a short hault. Bishop Richards had
prepared a good dinner for us but the company did not wish
to stop so near home: So President Young told them to eat
what they wanted and give the rest to the poor

We then rode on to Great Salt Lake
City having travelled in 26 days 594 miles being 287 to
Harmony and the same back

On the I rode to Fort Herriman
with Mrs Woodruff Emma and Bulah and soon after our arrival
George A. Smith and E. T. Benson came. We none
of us had ever visited the place before. I thought
this the last location in the Territory for a herd ground

Page 39

The following day was Sunday and George A Smith E. T. Benson
and myself preached to the people upon the subject of walling in their city
and schooling their children; and at the close of the meeting we returned to
Great Salt Lake City

On the next day President Young gave a party at the
Social Hall to the company who went South with him and it continued
till midnight

On the we had a hard rain storm and a great deal
of heavy hail fell. One child was drowned and another nearly killed
A cloud broke and the water came down in torrents. It washed away
much of the city wall and much damage was done to houses and
gardens. On little Cottonwood the hail cut everything down
Gardens corn and wheat were destroyed. It was also the same
at North Cottonwood. Nearly all the glass was broken out
of the windows

With Mrs Woodruff and most of my family the
next day I drove my waggon to South Weber Fort and we spent
the night at brother Kington's with whom I spent the following
day and preached to the people upon the subject of walling in
their city and educating their children; and to the sisters I spoke
about forming a female society to make clothing to clothe
the Indian woman and children

Returning to Great Salt Lake City next day
we nooned at brother Ezra Clark's and I saw his carriage (top
and sides) was cut to pieces with the hail. Hail there fell
as large as a small hen's egg. We rode through one hail
drift two feet deep washed by the water down the creek

On the Sunday Orson Spencer and Orson
Hyde
preached in the forenoon and in the afternoon
Elder Thomas Bullock gave an account of his mission to the
Shushonees

On the Monday President Young and company

Page 40

started to explore and make a road through Touille and around
the West Mountain

I spent the following week in the Historian's
Office
with George A Smith and T. Bullock in drawing off the
sermons and teachings of the Presidency and Twelve

Anniversary of the Death
of
Joseph and Hyrum Smith

Ten years ago this day Joseph and Hyrum Smith was ^were^ martyred
in Carthage jail; and on this day the Church held a special
Conference in Great Salt Lake City according to the adjournment
at the General April Conference

The Conference opened at 10 o'clock and there were
present the Presidency the Twelve the various quorums of the Church and
a large congregation.

In the morning President Young preached one of
the most interesting discourses and in the afternoon Elder John Taylor
gave an interesting and very minute description of the martyrdom
of Joseph and Hyrum and all the circumstances leading to that
solemn event in our history.

Conference continued during the next day
and President Heber C. Kimball delivered a long address.

The following persons received missions abroad:
John Taylor of the Twelve to New York and with him N. H. Felt
A Robins R Clinton M. H. Peck and Abel Lamb; John Young
to the U. S.; Leman Brown to Michigan; Preston Thomas
to Texas Elder Tripp to the same place; Elder White to Ohio
and Joseph Cregg to Ireland.

A very important nomination was also made

Page 41

by President Young in filling up the Church organization.

John Smith Eldest Son of Hyrum Appointed Patriarch

His great uncle John Smith father of George A. Smith who was the
Third Presiding Patriarch of the Church was now dead and this day John
Smith eldest son of Hyrum was appointed to the office first held by
his grandfather Joseph Smith Sen. next by his father and then
by his great uncle John Smith. Hyrum Smith's eldest son was
the Fourth Presiding Patriarch who had succeeded to that office since the
organization of the Church April 6, 1830.

Conference closed on the 28th after addresses from J. M. Grant
Lorenzo Snow John Taylor Orson Hyde W W. Phelps and President Young.

was spent in celebrating the day
of Indipendance and an account of it is contained in the Deseret News
of that time

The celebration of the arrival of the Pioneers into the Valley of the
Great Salt Lake
was kept by the citizens with the greatest
display ever got up by this people up to that date. The proceedings
are published in the Deseret News of .

Sunday Orson Pratt Arriveded from
his Eastern Mission

While the Presidency and Twelve were holding
their prayer circle Elder Orson Pratt came into the room with us
long enough for us to shake his hand. He had walked some 30 miles

Page 42

that day. We were all glad to meet with him; but he was too
weary to stay long with us.

Orson Pratt spoke
to the people upon his mission to the States; and on the following Sunday
he spoke upon the Law of Consecration; and on the Sunday after
President Young preached upon the Law of Consecration

In our Prayer Circle on the
subject came up in conversation concerning Orson Pratt publishing
the "Seer" and the doctrines in it

President Young said brother Orson ought not to
have published the marriage ceremony. It was sacred and one
of the last ceremonies attended to in the endowments and ought not to
have been given to the world

Brother Pratt said he thought it was no harm as
the plurality of wives and its doctrines were to be published to the world
and he should not have done it had he thought there had been the
least harm in it.

President Young said he was satisfied that brother
Pratt intended no wrong in it. He also said that the doctrine
taught in the Seer that God had arrived at that state where he could
not advance any farther in knowledge power and glory was a false
doctrine and that there never will be a time to all eternity when
all the Gods of eternity will ceacse to advance in power knowledge
experience and glory for if this was the case eternity would cease
to be and the glory of God would come to an end. Celestial beings
will continue to advance in knowledge and power worlds without end
Joseph would always be ahead of us. We should never catch up
with him in all eternity nor he with his leaders.

Brother Pratt also thought that Adam was
made out of the dust of the earth and he could not believe that Adam
was our God and the Father of Jesus Christ

President Young said that he was and that he

Page 43

came from another world and made this brought Eve with him partook of the
fruits of the earth begat children and they were earthly and had ^mortal^ bodies
and if we were faithful we should become Gods as he was. President
Young told brother Pratt to lay asside his philosophical reasoning and
get revelation from God to govern him and enlighten his mind more
and it would be a great blessing to him. He also told him to lay
aside his books and go into the Kanyons as some of the rest of us
and it would be better for him; and he said that Brother Pratt's
philosophy injured him in a measure.

The President made many more remarks worthy
of note. He said that we all should grow up in revelation so that
principle would govern every act of our lives. He had never found
any difficulty in leading the people since Joseph's death

General Conference
of
The Church held in the Tabernacle G. S. L. City
.

The Presidency were present and of the Twelve Apostles Orson
Hyde
Parley P. ^Orson^ Pratt Wilford Woodruff George A. Smith
E. T. Benson and Lorenzo Snow. The rest of the quorums
of the Church was present as usual.

Page 44

[9 blank lines]

I raised this year 369 bushels of wheat and 400
bushels of potatoes and 200 bushels of corn

My Mission to The Saints in the North

On the I started on a mission to the Saints
in the North of the Territory

The first place I visited was Session's Settlement
but I did not preach to the people for they were holding Court
in the School house to settle a difficulty with a gGentile. Bishop
Stoker was the Bishiop of Sessions

Next day I was at Farmington and held a
good meeting with the people. They were making many
improvements. They had a Court House built and many
good buildings going up. Bishop Brownel presided over
Farmington.

On the following day I rode to Bishop Kay's
settlement and found the people doing ^well^ and on the next I
visited South Weber over which Elder Kington was Bishop
This was the last day of November

I was at North Weber where
I preached to the people and and spent the night with Bishop
Abiah Wadsworth who presided there

Page 45

On the I was at Ogdan. This was the first time
I had ever visited the place. I found it a large settlement. I preached
to the people principally upon the tithing the Poor Fund the establishing
of schools and building their wall

On the Sunday I was at Bingham's Fort. I preached
in the morning and dined with Bishop Bingham. I found this to be
a flourishing place and well calculated for a city. The farming
land was good and abundant. The population at the time was
one hundred families. Much wheat was raised but I did not
learn the amount. The Bishop only had 30 bushels of tithing
wheat and 15 tons of hay: the remainder was in the hands of
the people. They had two schools ready to commence
their fort walls were 110 rods long ^and the fort 64 rods wide^. Three quarters of it was in
the process of erection. A part of "Little Soldier's" band of Indians
were distributed among the people to support and learn to work
They did not like it and seemed very mad and some were leaving
their wickeups and going to Weber river. Bingham fort is three
miles from Ogdon.

I left this fort and rode to Ogdon Hole and preached
in the eveing to a full house. Thomas Dunn was Bishop
Ogdon Hole was one of the most flourishing settlements North
of Salt Lake City. Their soil was very rich and the water
abundant. There were 47 families and a school of fifty
scholars. Their Fort was laid out 140 rods long and 74 wide to be
surrounded with a wall which was to be built of stone 4 feet
thick and ten feet high and laid in mortar. Much of the stone
was on the ground but not yet laid up. They had raised
there sixteen thousand bushels of wheat. The Bishop had in
hand six hundred bushels of tithing wheat and two tons of hay
They had also 13 head of tithing cattle. The wall of the
city was commenced

On the I was at Willow Creek. There

Page 46

were 35 families at this place and Charles Hubbard was its
Bishop. Their Fort was laid out half a mile long 70 rods
wide with a wall to be built around it, 70 rods of which was then 6 feet high
They had raised 12,000 bushels of wheat. They were very
deficient in Schools and had not but 3 months good schooling
for three years. The Bishop was very anxious to obtain
a good teacher

Next day I went to Box Elder and preached
in the evening at the School House. This place contained
60 families and brother Davis was their Bishop. The
majority of the people were mostly Welsh and Danish
and mostly poor. There was but little wheat raised
by them this year. The Bishop had on hand 20
tons of tithing hay and 15 bushels of wheat. They had
no school that Winter. Their fort wall was laid
out 200 rods long enclosing a fort 100 rods wide
The wall was to be built of stone 3 1/2 feet thick at the
bottom and 2 feet at the top and 8 feet high. It was
in the progress of erection

I returned revisited the settlements on my
way home and reached Great Salt Lake City .

Next day was Sunday. Charles C Rich
addressed the assembly in the Tabernac[l]e and gave an account
of the rise and progress of the settlement of San Barnadino.

The Legislature of Utah.

The Legislature of the Territory of Utah met on the morning
of . The following were the members of the
Council.


Heber C. Kimball Orson Pratt
Daniel H Wells Wilford Woodruff
Page 47


Representatives:
Great Salt Lake County Albert Carrington
Utah County Leonard E Harrington and Aaron Johnson
San Pete County Isaac Morley
Millard County John A Ray
Iron County George A. Smith
Davis County Thomas Smith
Weber County Loran Farr and Erastus Bingham

The Council was organized by appointing Heber C. Kimball President
William Clayton Secretary Robert Campellbell assistant Secretary
Aaron F Farr Sergant at Arms Edward D Duzette Door Keeper
Joseph W. Young Messenger William Jones Foreman and Samuel
Alger
Chaplain

The President appointed the following standing Committee

On Printing Orson Pratt and Albert Carrington

On Elections George A Smith and Daniel H. Wells

On Claims Aaron Johnson and Thomas S. Smith

On Judiciary George A. Smith Daniel H. Wells and
Albert Carrington

On Public Works Aaron Johnson and John A. Ray

On Incorporations L. E Harrington and L. Farr

On Appropriations and expendaiture Orson Pratt and E. Bingham

On Militia Daniel H. Wells and Thomas S Smith

On Roads Bridges and Ferries Wilford Woodruff and Isaac Morely

On Schools and Education Orson Pratt Wilford Woodruff and L. Farr

On Library Wilford Woodruff and George A Smith

On Engrosing Orson Pratt and John A Ray

On Petitions T. S. Smith L E. Harrington and E. Bingham

On Agriculture Trade and Manufacture George A Smith
Albert Carrington Daniel H. Wells and Aaron Johnson

On Revenue Wilford Woodruff Isaac Morely and Lorenzo Farr

On Counties Thomas S. Smith John A Ray and L. E. Harrington

Page 48

After organizing we waited upon the Governor by a
committee and he met with the two houses in joint sessoion and
delivered his message.

On J. M. Grant bore
testimony to the marvellous healing of the sick multitude at Montrose
by Joseph which I recorded at the time and which will be found in
my history of that date. Heber C. Kimball joined in the same
testimony.

After the close of the afternoon meeting I met with
the Presidency and Twelve in President Young's Office in the upper
room which was dedicated for prayer that day by us, the sick
prayed for and oil consecrated

In the evening I preached to a full house upon
the subject of education in the Seventeenth Ward

After spending the in the Legislature I
delivered ^a lecture^ at night to some 60 young men who had assembled at the
Sixteenth Ward for the purpose of forming a Philosophical Society
I spoke upon the subject of education. They appointed a
Committee of five to draw up a Constitution and to appoint
a President.

An Affray Between The Soldiers and Citizens
on

There was a great excitement through our city during the
forepart of the day. Some of the soldiers who were quartered
in the heart of the city became intoxicated and began to fight
among themselves and soon some of the citizens became mixed
with them. The soldiers fired upon the people and the people
fired stones upon them in return. Some were wounded on
both sides but none killed. The military officers drove the

Page 49

soldiers into the barracks and the Mayor and marshal of the city cleared
the streets of the citizens which ended the fray

On this Christmas day also I met with the inhabitants of the
Fourtheenth Ward and delivered an Address to the people Isaac Morley
Bishop Hoagland and others addressed them as well and then they were
dismissed for two hours when they came together again and spent
the afternoon and evening in festivities and the dance.

A Ball Given By Col. Steptoe and Judge Kinney

The Presidency and Twelve and many others were invited by these military
and civil representatives of the United States. It was a splendid
party and held at the City Hotel kept by Wilkie. We had a good
supper and a pleasant dance

On the evening of the I attended the Polisophical
Assembly at the house of Lorenzo Snow and spent the evening in
a very agreeable manner. The time was spent in the performance
of music delivery of speeches reading of poems & singing of songs. The
room was beautifully decorated with flags and emblems of the
different arts and sciences. Variety was in the scene.

On the last day of the year I looked over my Journal
and found the following to be a synopsis of my doings of the past year

Synopsis Of 1854

Travels: I travelled eighteen hundred and eighty nine miles

Meetings: I attended 47 meetings

Discourses: I preached 44 discourses

Page 50

Conferences: I attended two General Conferences and spent nine
days at them being the time which they lasted

Legislature: I spent 20 days with the Legislature

Endowments: I spent 5 day[s] in the Endowment Room.

Children's Meetings I attended 10 children's meetings

Confirmations and Ordinations

I confirmed 10 persons ordained two Seventies 2 Elders 2 Priests
2 Teachers and two Deacons

Blessing Missionaries Etc

I blessed 107 Missionaries and administered to five sick persons

Council of the Twelve

I attended one council of the Twelve

Letters and Reports

I wrote 33 letters received 28 and Reported eleven Sermons

Events of the Year

I the beginning of February my Son Wilford Woodruff was
ordained to the Aaronic Priesthood at the age of 13 years by
his father and blessed the next day when he commenced to officiate
under the hands of his father and mother.

President Willard Richards Died March the Eleventh

Jedediah M. Grant was chosen Second Counsellor of
President Young on the 7th of April 1854

George A Smith was chosen to be the Historian and
General Recorder of the Church in the place
of the late President Willard Richards April the 7th 1854.

Page 51

[Edward William Tullidge] January

Chapter

Dedication of the Endowment House. Views of
President Young on the Fall and Resurrection. Visit South.
Description of the Growth of Settlements. Funeral of
Judge Shaver. President Young's Prophecy about
the Lamanites. Ordination of John Smith
to the office of Patriarch of the Church. First Session of
the Legislature at Filmore
Death of Orson Spencer

The Governor and Legislative Assembly of the Territory
of Utah
on the made the most splendid party
ever got up in these mountains to that date as far as feast and
decorations were concerned

The United States Judges and military
officers were invited. Dancing commenced at 3 o'clock
dinner at 9 and supper at 12

On the last day of the month the Southern
mail came in. The papers contained an account of the
European war and the storming of Sebastopol with a loss
of thirteen thousand men five thousand of the allied forces
and eight thousands of the Russians

I attended a Gramm School taught by Elder
Hyde three nights a week he had about thirty schoolars

From the opening of the new year up to this
date the interval had been spent in the Legislature and in the daily
affairs of life

Page 52

Universal Scientific Association

Organized

I attended the organization of this society on the evening of the
2nd. The following persons were appointed the board of the
Universal Scientific Association

Wilford Woodruff President; John Taylor
Orson Spencer Ezra T. Benson Albert Carrington Lorenzo
Snow
and Samuel Richard's Vice Presidents

George A. Smith Wm. W. Phelps corresponding
Secretaries.

Robert Lang Campbell Clerk and George D. Watt assistant
Clerk and reporter.

The object of this society was to promote every good
science establish a Museum and Library and lay a foundation for
useful knowledge

Sunday the we had some of the strongest
preaching ever delivered in Great Salt Lake City. Orson Pratt
preached in the morning upon the subject of Zion in the last
days and the Kingdom of God to be built upon the mountains
of Israel. He was filled with the Spirit of God

In the afternoon D. H Wells spoke of his faith
and first acquaintance with Joseph Smith. Then Jedediah
M. Grant
arose and large guns were fired with red hot balls
and the Gentiles were told of their wickedness corruptions and
abominations and strongly warned against attempting any farther
to traduce and corrupt the wives and daughters of the Latter-day
Saints and the Saints were strongly warned ^against^ associating with
the Gentiles in an unholy manner

President Kimball followed and said, he

Page 53

would withdraw fellowship from any sister who would run after the
Gentiles and from any mother who would give her consent to her daughters
doing so or from the father ^who^ would give it. If he caught any man
committing adultry with one of his daughters he would kill them both
but he said let no one kill another for committing adultry who had been
guilty of the crime himself.

The Indian Chief Walker Dead

We met at the President's House for Prayers. Report came
that Walker the Indian Chief was dead. He died in his
tent with consumption. This drew out some remarks upon the
subject from President Young. He said that he was thankful
we had got along as well with the Indians since we had
been here. He thought they had improved in their condition
considering their limited advantages as much as the Saints had
done in comparison.

There was quite an exitement on the Monday
amongover the Gentiles over the preaching in the Tabernacle
on the Sunday.

The Eastern mail came in and brought me
from my brother Thompson Woodruff 31 different kinds of apple
grafts, the choicest fruit he had

Appointment of a New Governor

This mail brought news of the appointment of a new
Governor. It iswas said that Col. Steptoe was our
Governor which afterwards proved to be true and the Colonel
refused to accept the appointment

There was a great deal of excitement in the
City upon the subject of the appointment of a new Governor

Page 54

It was also reported theat Secretary Harris was to be sent back
to us as our Secretary. The paper mail was left out at Laramie
The Indians did not disturb them on the way but many were
gathering east of Laramie. The papers reported a war in the
Nebraska Territory between the Missourians and Settlers

On the I attended the meeting of the
Universal Scientific Association. The Constitution
was again read and the Committee reported that all the
officers chosen had received their appointments. Speeches
were made by several members and by the President and
Vice Presidents

On the the Society again met at the
Historian's Office. We spent several hours together in laying
plans for the instruction and edification of the people. The
Board wished me to deliver an opening address.

I spent part of the next day at the
Historian's Office examining my Journal containing
Joseph's sermons preparatory for publication in the
Church History.

Our Views Concerning the Government

It had been given out a week previous that President Young
would preach to the people on Sunday upon
our views concerning the Government of the United States
and all the strangers were invited to attend. aAt an early hour
the Tabernacle was full and a thousand people who could not get
into the house. A large congregation out of doors who could
not get into the Tabernacle was called together by Elder Orson
Pratt
and he preached to them.

A good many strangers were gathered together

Page 55

in the Tabernacle. After singing, and prayer by Wilford Woodruff
President Young arose and said that as he did not expect to be able to
speak to the people he had prepared an address to be read before the
assembly and when that is read, he said, I will say a few words.
Thomas Bullock then read the address before the congregation

President Young in his written address sustained
the Constitution of the United States also its laws but he used a
sharp two edged swoard against wickedness and wicked men in high
places and when it was finished ^he followed^ with a lengthy cutting oral address
which was sharper and more pointed than his written one. This
speach was fully reported and may be found in the Deseret News of that
date and also in the Journal of Discourses

Ordination of the Son of Hyrum Smith
To the Office of
First Patriarch of the Church

After the meetings at the Tabernacle on the day President Young
delivered his speech on the Government of the United States I had
the satisfaction of seeing John Smith the eldest son of our martyred
Patriarch Hyrum Smith set in the middle of our prayer circle
and Presidents Young Kimball and Grant and Orson Pratt Wilford
Woodruff George A Smith and Lorenzo Snow of the
Twelve Apostles laid hands upon his head and ordained
him unto the office of the first Patriarch in the Church and
Kingdom of God. This blessing was sealed upon him
as it belonged to him by right through the linage of his fathers
It was recorded in the Historian's Office taken from a report of
Thomas Bullock

At the close of this meeting I returned home and took

Page 56

most of my family to the Ward meeting. The house was full
to overflowing. I went into the stand with the Bishop
The Spirit of God was upon me. I felt full of ^the spirit of God^ the Spirit of God
and fire that had eminated from President Young that day
and I spoke to the people with power and sharp reproof of
sin and against becoming corrupted by the Gentiles

On the I was 48 years of age.
I found time rapidly hurrying me through life.

Brothe Joseph Russell died on the morning
of the 20 minutes past two o'clock. He was
about 70 years of age, was from Merimichi. He had been
a faithful Latter-day Saint and was a High Priest. He had
given nearly all his means to the Church amounting in all
to about seventy thousand dollars. I attended his funeral next day.

In the afternoon of the I attended
the Mayor's Court. The military officers had entered
complaint against some boys for running horses by them
and insulting them in the streets. The suit was
dismissed on account of their being no law against running
horses and the officers had the costs to pay

I went to Toille on the a distance
of 40 miles from Great Salt Lake City. I spent the
night with Brother Maugh^n^ and attended a conference
of Elders in the evening
was Sunday and
Ezra T. Benson and myself met with the Elders and Saints
who had assembled in Toille Valley from the different
settlements around for a General Meeting. I preached
to them in the forenoon. We had a great shower
of rain during the afternoon and evening yet Ezra T
Benson preached to them in the afternoon and we
had a good meeting notwithstanding the rain.

Page 57

1855

General Conference
of
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints
held
In the Tabernacle ^Bowery^ Great Salt Lake City
.

The Conference conveined at 10 o'clock in the morning.
Presidents Brigham Young Heber C. Kimball and Jedediah
M. Grant
were in the Stand of the First Presidency. Of the
Twelve Apostles Orson Hyde Orson Pratt Wilford Woodruff
George A Smith E. T. Benson Charles C Rich and Lorenzo
Snow

The Tabernacle could not hold the people so they
met in the Bowery. There were 12000 people supposed to be
present. The whole proceedings of this General Conference
are published in the 5th No of Vol V of the Deseret News; but
I will give a synopsis of the Conference here.

[blank space]

Page 58

[blank space]

was spent with the Presidency Twelve
and Missionaries who met at the Seventies Hall. We had an addresses
from President Young and others. In the evening I met with
the Universal Scientific Society in their annual meeting

Next Sunday I met with the quorum
of the Twelve and missionaries in the Seventies Hall and
ordained men to the ministry. There were over 100 set
apart by the laying on of hands to their various missions
among the Lamanites. This was done by the Twelve
and Seventies. I blessed about 40 missionaries and ordained
10 to the office of the Seventies in company with Joseph
Young
^and A. P. Rockwood^ Presidents of the Seventies. The missionaries were
addressed by Orson Hyde and E. T. Benson

Our meeting with the missionaries closed
at 3 o'clock. We then went to the Prayer Circle and arrangements
were made for us to go South with President Young

On the evening of the I attended the first
meeting of the Deseret Theological Society. The Presidency
Twelve and a large number of the Saints were present. We had an
^interesting address from President Young which theology which was reported.^

I spent at home writing
an account of Joseph's interview with the Pottawatamie chiefs
(See Appendix).

Orson Hyde preached that day and Orson Pratt

Page 59

preached a very interesting discourse at the Tabernacle on the resurrection
of the dead.

The grashshoppers were destroying this year nearly all the crops.

Dedication of the Endowment House

I met with the Presidency and Twelve in the House of the Lord
built upon the Temple Block and we dedicated it before the Lord. Brother
Ezra T. Benson opened by prayer and after the usual ceremonies Heber
C. Kimball
proceeded to dedicate the house by prayer. He named in
his dedication prayer every room from top to botton; every wall and
the materials adobies sand clay stone lime, from the foundation to the
top and prayed that the Spirit of God might enter into it that it might
be clean sweet and holy and that no unclean thing might enter itnto
it so that holy men women God and angels might visit this house
dedicated unto the Lord.

President Young said he would name it
the House of God and when the Temple is built he would call
it the Temple of our God.

This house was dedicated by Brigham Young
Heber C. Kimball Jedediah M. Grant Orson Hydee Orson Pratt
Wilford Woodruff Daniel H. Wells E. D. Wooley Dr Sprague
and James Cummings.

After we closed the dedication several
missionaries received their endowments.

On George Q. Cannon preached
or gave a narative of his mission to the Sandwich Islands the
customs of the natives and the special manifestation of the work
of God among them.

After meeting I attended the prayer circle where we

Page 60

had some important and interesting teachings which was ^were^ not reported.
The follow is a key to his remarks brought out in social conversation

Views of President Young on the Fall and Resurrection

He referred to the preaching of Orson Hyde and Orson Pratt
the Sabbath before upon the subject of the resurrection. He said
the identicals particles of matter in which we had honored our spirits
i.e. our tabernacles in which we had suffered travelled labored and
built up the Kingdom of God they would be the identical bodies and
no other. They would be raised from the grave to immortality
and eternal lives

He said Adam and Eve had lived upon another
earth and were immortal when they came here. Adam assisted
in forming this earth and agreed to fall when he came here and he
fell that man might be; and the opposite principle to good—
the Devil the Serpaent the Evil was placed upon the earth that
man might know the good from the evil for without an
experience in those things men could not know one from the
other.

As soon as the Devil was upon the earth he sowed
the seeds of death in everything; so that as soon as Adam
and Eve began to eat of the fruit of the earth they received
into their systems the seeds of mortality and of death. So
their children were mortal and subject to death sorrow and pain
who then when they partook of life joy ease and happiness
would know how to prise it. Father Adam would never
cease his labors to redeem his posterity and exalt them to all
the glory they were capable of receiving. He did not doubt
that Father Adam knew in the beginning how many
of his posterity would receive a celestial glory and who
they were and also of a terrestial and a telestial; yet man had

Page 61

his agency to act chose and refuse good or evil as pleased him and he would
be rewarded according to his works.

Orson Pratt asked, "Will ^Adam^ or any God continue to make
worlds people them and taste of death to redeem them?

Answer: I have no doubt that it is his privilege but
whether he will do it is a question in my mind

Question: How then can his seed increase to all eternity?
Answer: Through the increase of his posterity.

Many other remarks were made by the President

Visit South

The Presidency and his company started on the to visit the southern
Settlements as far as Iron County. I was not in the city when
they started but returning from Toille. I followed on the and
overtook the company next day

In jouring on the we visited a splendid
coal mine. The vein was about 6 feet thick. It dipped to the
West about 20 degrees. The coal was of excellent quality and
we brought some of it along with us. This coal bed was in
sight on both sides of the Kanyon and was about 10 miles
N.N.W. from Fort Ephraim.

We reached Fort Ephraim that night and held
a meeting. Presidents Heber C. Kimball and Jedediah M. Grant
preached to the people

Description of Fort Ephraim
in 1855

Fort Ephraim was laid out with an inner fort 12 1/2 by 15
rods wide built with a stone wall 2 feet thick 10 feet high

Page 62

and finished. Besides this there was an outside wall built of
splendid white limestone 4 feet thick at the bottom 2 feet at the top
18 feet high 60 rods in length and 44 rods wideth from side to side
of the fort.

The city contained 400 inhabitants two thirds of whom
were Danish. They haved a school taught by a man in the
Winter and a woman in the Summer. This city had been
established about one year yet the inside wall was built

The intention of the inhabitants was to build

Next day was Sunday. Meeting commenced at 10 o'clock
The Danish brethren sang. President J. M Grant preached and
was followed by President Heber C Kimball and President Brigham
Young
. Wilford Woodruff reported.

At the close of the meeting the company rode to
Manti and held a meeting. Brother Cherry lost his horses and as I
rode with him I did not get to Manti until near dark so that I
could not attend meeting

On my arrival President Young requested me
to get the brethren together who were appointed to go to the Elk
Mountain and set them apart for their mission

Accordingly we met the missionaries andt the house
of brother Billings and President Grant and myself set apart 12 persons
to the Elk Mountain and 2 to Las Vegas. We ordained
6 to the quorums of Seventies. The whole number appointed
and set apart to the Elk Mountain was 40. President Grant
addressed them in the Spirit and power of God and was followed by
Truman O Angel and Wilford Woodruff. I reported the address
of President J. M. Grant.

The City of Manti

Page 63

At this date the City of Manti contained a population of
of 140 families and about 560 souls. They had 2 shchools and 100 scholars
in the Winter and 50 in the Summer. The city contained an inside
fort built of stone 10 rods square 2 feet thick and 10 feet high. Their outside
wall was 102 f rods square 3 feet thick at the bottom 18 inches at the top and
12 feet high. This wall was finished 8 feet high and 40 rods of it was
completed to the 12 feet height

We left Manti on the Monday rode to the severe
Bridge crossed it and continued 2 miles and camped for the night by the cedars
We met with brothers Charles C Rich and George Q. Cannon at the severe
Bridge and they camped with us at night

After a disagreeable day's journey through a cloud of
dust blown in our faces by a high wind we reached Filmore and held
meeting with the people of the city at 5 o'clock. Presidents Young
Kimball and J. M. Grant preached and Wilford Woodruff reported
At the close of the meeting in company with J. M Grant I visited
the wing of the State House. It was a noble edifice

Filmore City: Filmore City contained 100 families numbering
500 souls at that date. The enclosure was 1/4 of a mile square 10 feet
high and 20 inches thick. Of half was adobies and the other half
pickets. The enclosure was all built. The city was designed
to include 200 lots 1 1/4 acres per lot making 24 blocks. They had quite
a commodious meeting house finished and had 2 schools and seventy
five scholars. The wing of the State House was 61 feet
8 inches long and 40 feet 4 inches wide on the ground. The
basement story is 10 feet high the 2nd story 12 feet and the
third or upper story 19 feet making the side walls including the width
of joist 43 feet 6 inches in height. The battlement end was about
10 feet higher thean the sides. The basement had an alley running
length ways through the building 7 feet wide. Each side was divided

Page 64

into 4 rooms each. The second story had the same width alley running
through the building and the sides were divided into three rooms each, the
upper story was to be finished into one room or hall. The basement
story wall was three feet thick and the remainder of the building 2 feet
thick. At this time the cornish was on and a part of the roof
shingled.

All the way from Great Salt Lake City on our journey
to Fillmore we found nearly all the crops of wheat eaten up
by the grasshopers

We stayed at Filmore one night and on the morrow
we journeyed to Corn Creek which contained a settlement of Indians
of the Parvaosts ^Parvants^. David Kaanosh Tashobets was their
principal Chief

We stoped a short time with the Indians and
about a dozen of them with their chiefs mounted their horses and
rode with us on our journey. The Indians shot prarie dogs
and rabbits for their supper. They roasted the dogs a little and then
eat them entrails young ones and all. We camped at Cove^rn^ Creek
after a distance of 40 miles travel during the day.

Two days later we reached Parowan. Here
we met George A. Smith and visited his flouring mill which
was a good establishment

In the evening we held a meeting with the
people. President Young preached upon the law of consecration
and Wilford Woodruff reported it

The mail from California came in the
day previous and brought me a letter from Edward Partridge and
2 numbers of the "Mormon" published by John Taylor at
New York.

Next day we reached Cedar. I stoped with
brother Jonathan Pugmire and after dinner visited the ironworks
I was rejoiced to find them in full blast making good iron

Page 65

and casting pipes cranks and what they needed about the works. They had
tried for several years to make iron but could not accomplish it until ^of^ late
The Presidency and most of the company were present to see them cast and
was much pleased. We examined the works, coak coal and ore of
different kinds and took specimens with us, and then returned to the
city from which the ironworks were situated about one mile

Cedar City contained one hundred and forty five
families with 725 souls. Their fort was surrounded with a wall
half a mile square 8 feet high and 18 inches thick built of adobies and
stones. They had 145 buildings and very good ones for the time the
place had been settled. There was also a tithing office 43 by
25 feet two stories a good cellar and the upper room finished. It
cost 25 hundred dollars. The main portion of the building was
not finished. They had a meeting house 60 by 25 feet and
had three schools during the Winter two men schools and one
female; and there were two schools during the Summer
The Settlement much needed men and teems to carry on their ironworks

We held a council in the evening. The Presidency
and Twelve were present. The time was spent in chit chat upon the
consecration and other things

In the afternoon of at the commencement of the meeting President Young said "We
have some Church business to attend to and I remove that we resolve
ourselves into a Special Conference." It was seconded and carried
unanimously

It was then moved and carried that Isaac Haight
be appointed the President of this stake of Zion which embraces
the ^ceder^ city of Harmony and Johnson's Fort; and that he choose his
two counsellors.

It was moved and carried that Jonathan Pugmire Sen
Robert Willey Samuel White Richard Harrison Perry Liston
Iria Allen Samuel Lee Laban Morrel Rufus C Allen

Page 66

Thomas D Brown Joshua T. Willis and Charles Hopkins be
chosen and ordained as the Twelve High Councillors for this stake
of Zion.

At the close of the meeting William ^R.^ Davis was ordained a
Bishop for Fort Harmony under the hands of the first Presidency,
President Young being mouth. They also ordained Isaac
Haight
to the Presidency of the Stake President Young being mouth.
The Twelve High Councillors were then set apart by Presidents Kimball
and Grant.

The following is a description of Fort Harmony at that
date. It was given me by Elder J D. Lee

Fort Harmony was two hundred rods ^feet^ square the wall
eight feet high, and when finished it was designed to be 22 feet
high forming one wall for two story buildings. The foundation
was stone and the remainder adobies. The first story was
three feet thick and the 2nd story to be two feet. The fort contained
42 rooms on the ground 15 by 16. There were 40 families and
260 persons. They had one meeting house 26 by 16 a atithing house
20 by 15 and a guard House 12 by 16. One female school was
kept; there was one public well in the Fort 86 feet deep
stoned-up and good water. They had a field of 500 acres
one half of it fenced and sown with wheat. They had but
one gate to their Fort which was to be 10 by 12 feet and one foot
thick strongly hung and could not be opened from the outside
One woman on the inside could shut it but it takes several men
to open it. They had made a farm for the Indians of
fifty acres and 25 was then in wheat. They had made a good
road from Fort Harmony to Fort Walker. One straight line of
of 12 miles was made by a machine drawn by eight yoke
^of oxen.^ We left Cedar City ^on the ^ and rode to Parawan
I stoped at brother Samuel West's.

We had a meeting at four o'clock and ^to^ a

Page 67

full house. President Young addressed the people at the close of which
John P. Hall Charles Hall Predgly Meeks Horace M Alexander, Samuel
Gool
and Elijah Elmer were called to fill up the vacancy in the High
Council. We then repared to the upper room of George A Smith and
we ordained the High Council and set them apart to their offices. Four
of them were also ordained High Priests. They were set apart and ordained
under the hands of Jededhiah M. Grant Wilford Woodruff and ^J. C. L^
Smith
. J. M. Grant Wilford Woodruff and George A Smith
also set apart John Steel and Wm C Mitchel to their mission to
Loss Vegas

Parawan.

at this date contained 400 inhabitants. Their wall was 108 rods
square 12 feet high seven feet ^height^ of which was built. It was 6 feet
thick at the bottom and two and a half feet thick at the top with four
gates. The wall was made of earth. Parawan contained
eighty dwellings some of which were two stories high and the houses
good ones. Their meeting house was 48 by 22 feet with two
^Ells^ 16 feet square 2 stories high 3 rooms above and one finished
for prayer circle. There was a school-house 22 by 18 feet
one grist mill 35 by 30 on the ground three stories high. The
mill was at work and belonged to George A. Smith ^and J C L Smith.^ Their were
a shash and chair factory machine shop and three ^two^ blacksmiths
shops. Their public square was 10 acres; a liberty pole
87 feet. There was one man school with 120 scholars
Their big field contained 1120 acres enclosed with a good fence
John C L. Smith was President and Tarlton Lewis Bishop

We left Parawan on the and reached
Filmore on the morning of the where we held meeting and
then rode 24 miles to Lake Valley. The missionaries destined
to the White Mountains under the Presidency of Bishop Evans
arrived in our camp

Page 68

We reached Salt Creek Fort on the . It was 104
rods square. The wall 6 feet thick at the bottom 2 1/2 at the top and
it had reached 6 feet in height. This fort contained 80 families and
three hundred and fifty persons.

Provo City in 1855

At this date the city of Provo
was one mile square with a wall the same which was 6 feet thick
at the bottom 2 at the top and 12 feet high. One half of the wall was
finished. Its population was 2500, five hundred families and
houses some of which were good and many improvements were visible
There was one Seminary containing 4 school rooms four schools
were kept containing 100 scholars. There were 2 grist mills
2 saw mills 1 carding machine clothdressing &c and a thi
Tithing office.

Springville in 1855

Springville Fort was 3/4 of a mile square with a wall
12 feet high 6 feet thick at the bottom 2 1/2 at the top. Forty rods
of it was completed and 2 sides 6 feet high. Springville
contained one thousand inhabitants 200 able bodied men 3 schools
one male and 2 female schools

Pason in 1855

Pason was 96 rods square with a wall the same. The wall
was to be 12 feet high 6 feet thick at the bottom and 2 feet at
the top, six feet heaght of which was already built. This
Fort contained 90 families 450 inhabitants 110 able-bodied men
and 3 schools containing 100 scholars.

Page 69

From Salt Creek Fort on the morning of the we started
rode to Summit and thence to Pason where we took breakfast. We then
continued to Palmyira but did not stop so I did not get the statistics of
the place. At Springville we dined and then continued to Provo
where we tarried but a few minutes and thence we drove to Pleasant
Grove
and took supper. Thence to Lake City where we did not
^stop^ and on through Lehi and then to the point of the mountain where
we camped, making the distance of our day's travel 55 miles.

Pleasant Grove in 1855.

Pleasant Grove was 80 rods square with a wall the same. The
wall was 8 feet high built of stone three feet thick at the bottom and
18 inches at the top. It was finished 4 feet high. The
place contained 60 families with three hundred persons. There
was one adobie school house 18 by 30 feet and 60 dwellings erected

Lake City

contained seventy five families and 375 persons.

Lehi in 1855

At this date the city of Lehi was surrounded with a wall
120 rods square which formed the limits of the place. The
wall was designed to be 12 feet high 6 feet thick at the bottom
and three feet at the top: It was finished to the height of five
feet. Lehi contained 640 persons 3 schools 75 scholars and
a tithing office 33 by 24 feet and two stories high.

Next day was Sunday the . The camp
was called at 3 o'clock in the morning. Arropene with his
band had been camped upon the bank of Jordan for a day or two

Page 70

waiting to have an interview with the Governor and as we began to
leave the ground at the break of day they descovered our camp
moving and set up a hoop for us to stop. Brother Huntington the
Interpreter waited until they came up and they enquired if we were
mad (angry). The Interpreter answered no, and that the
Governor had presents for them for giving up the murderers of
Gunnison but it was Sunday and he wished to reach the city to
attend meeting

We left the point of the mountain and drove
to Great Salt Lake City a distance of 25 miles by 9 o'clock
Thus we had made a journey to Cedar City via Sanpete and back
a distance of 600 miles in less than three weeks

I found my family well on my return
I received letters from my brother-in-law Ilus and many
books and papers from Dr J M Bernhisal by the Eastern
mail.

Nearly all the wheat crops and other vegitables
where^ere^ eaten b ^up^ by the grasshopers throughout the Territory
as far as we went; and most of the crops and vegitables in the gardens
of Great Salt Lake were destroyed

On our arrival in the city we seperated to
our several homes and attended meeting in the Tabneracle
in the afternoon and found the place full. J. M Grant
Heber C. Kimball and Brigham Young spoke and the Spirit
of the Lord rested upon the people

After they had closed Arro^w^pene the chief
who had been appointed in Walker's place arose and asked the
privilege of speaking and President Young introduced him to
the people.

Arropwpene addresses the Congregation.

Page 71

The Indian Chief made a short but spirited address which was
interpreted by brother Huntington. The purport of his address was an
exhortation to the people to give heed to the counsel of President Young
If they would do this and keep the Spirit of the Lord he said they
would not be sick and die as the wicked do but they would be healthy
The Lord is giving you great blessings in food and rament oxen cows
and horses and you should be faithful and thankful.

At the prayer circle I heard several interesting
letters read from our missionaries; one from Joseph F. Smith from
the Sandwich Islands and others from Joseph A Young Wm Kimball
and George M. Grant from England

Funeral of Judge Shaver

On the the funeral of Judge Shaver Chief
Justice of United States Supreme Court of Utah was with
great honour and respect shown him by the citizens and Saints

was celebrated with great display
by the citizens of Great Salt Lake City. The account of
it is given in the Deseret News date .

On the 11th I left the city in company
of George A Smith and Samuel Richards to go to Provo to
hold a three days meeting with the Presidency and Twelve

Conference at Provo

The Conference opened at Provo in the morning and the people
were addressed by President Young in the forepart of the day
and he was followed by Heber C Kimball; in the afternoon
J M Grant and Samuel Richards

Conference continued next day and also
on the following which was . Many

Page 72

of the Lamanites or Indians were present.

President Young preached upon the subject
of the Lamanites and told the Latter day Saints plainly their
duty towards them.

An Indian Chief called High for^e^head
followed President Young and spoke in a very interesting manner
Others also preached during the day

At the close of the afternoon's meeting
President Snow at the close of the afternoon's meeting
nominated his two Counsellors. Dominicus Carter was
his first Counsellor: all the people did not vote together but
2 voted against him. There was a strange Spirit in
Provo and many had not the Spirit of God.

We reached home on the .

On the and I attended the Polosophical
Society
in the Social Hall and heard till midnight the
most thrilling speeches essays addresses songs music &c that
I ever heard. It was truly interesting to enjoy such
a feast of the intellect of the city. We was also addressed
on Saturday evening at the Universal Scientific Society
on the subject of Phrenology ^by [blank] followed^ by Orson Pratt ^and W. Woodruff^

On Saturday
The Universal Scientific society met in the Music Hall
and heard an interesting lecture from Professor Orson Pratt
upon his descovery of the law governing the planetary
rotation.

At the prayer circle on
several missionaries were chosen to go to Texas and some
German Swiss and Norwegan Elders to go to those of their
several nations in the States

In conversing upon various principles
President Young thought none would inherit this earth when

Page 73

it became celestialized and translated into the presence of God excepting
those who would be crowned as Gods and be able to endure the fulness
of the presence of God excepting that they might take with them some
servants for whom they would be held responsible. All others would
have to inherit another kingdom even that kingdom agreeing to the laws
which they had kept. Yet he thought these also would have the
privilege of proving themselves worthy and advancing to a celestial glory
but it would be a slow process.

I attended the Universal Scientific Society at
the Social Hall. Brother Frederick Mitchel addressed the Assembly
and was followed by David Candalme^land^. Brother Mitchel's address
on Utah as she was is and is to be was an excellent one. Orson
Pratt
addressed us on the Saturday evening upon the organization
of worlds.

On the second Sunday ^the ^ from this Orson Pratt preached
upon the origin and organization of our plurality system

Parley P. Pratt arrived from his mission ^from
California^ on the night previous which was and he made some remarks in the Tabernacle on the Sunday
to the assembled Saints.

I attended the Universal
Scientific Society at night and after a short address from myself
Parley P. Pratt delivered a lecture much to our edifycation.

^On the ^ I^i^n the evening we met at the Social Hall in
the capacity of a Pomological society: we had a full house. The subject
of raising fruit was warmly discussed and the formation of horticultral
society was recommended and a committee appointed to draft a
constitution and by laws for the said society.

On the the committee met at 7 oclock in the
evening at the Library Room to draft the constitution and by laws
for the Horticultral Society. The committee present were
Wilford Woodruff President and J. C. Little William Staines

Page 74

Edward Hunter Samuel W. Richards O. H. Oliphant and L. D Young
Vice Presidents. We formed a constitution and bye laws

On the at the Social Hall in a public
meeting of the Horticultural Society our constitution and bye laws
were unanimously adopted upon their reading and a sample of fruit
from the best Orchards of the city was exhibited and then distributed
to the Assembly. We adjourned till the 27th.

On Sunday the George A Smith preached
a very interesting discourse upon the History of the rise and progress
of Mahometanism and he was followed by Parley P. Pratt: both
sermons are published

The Horticultral Society met per adjournment
Speeches were made about the^ree^ bushels of choice peaches distributed
to the assembly and 20 new members enrolled.

General Conference

Of The Church of Jesus Christ of L. D. Saints
held
In the Bowery Great Salt Lake City
.

On the Stand Presidents Brigham Young Heber C Kimball
and Jedediah M. Grant

Of the Twelve Apostles: Parley P. Pratt
Orson Pratt Wilford Woodruff George A Smith E. T. Benson Lorenzo
Snow
and Erastus Snow.

Others of the authorities of the Church were also
on the Stand.

Thomas Bullock clerk of the Conference and George
D Watt
reporter.

After the choir had sang "The Morning breaks, the

Page 75

shadows flee," President Young delivered a very powerful and appropriate
prayer touching the Kingdom and work of God throughout the earth. It is
published in the Deseret News.

President Young preached in the morning and was followed
by President Kimball; and in the afternoon Elder Nathaniel V Jones from
the Presidency of the Hindostan and Burman empire mission related
his travels in those lands. He said that the Elders of the Church had
travelled from the Himalaya Mountains to near the Southern limits of the
Peninsula and that a Mr Wilson Episcopalian Bishop of Calcutta wrote
to the clergy in all the military cantonments to forbid the Elders preaching
there and the clergy faithfully obeyed their Bishop

Orson Pratt next day occupied the afternoon in addressing
the immense congregation upon the Divine Authenticity of the Latter-day Work
the Book of Mormon and the inspiration of Joseph Smith. Parley P.
Pratt
preached in the morning upon the literal fulfilment of prophecy

On the 3rd and last day of the Conference the
authorities of the Church were sustained: Brigham Young as the
President of the Church and Prophet Seer and Revelator Heber
C Kimball as his First Counsellor and Prophet Seer and Revelator
and Jedediah M. Grant as Second Counselor

Orson Hyde President of the Quorum of the Twelve
Apostles Parley P. Pratt Orson Pratt Wilford Woodruff John Taylor
George A. Smith Amasa Lyman Ezra T. Benson LCharles
C. Rich
Lorenzo Snow Erastus Snow and Franklin D. Richards
as members of that quorum

John Smith (son of Hyrum) presiding Patriarch
George A Smith General Recorder and Church Historian
Brigham Young Trustee in Trust, Edward Hunter Presiding Bishop
of the Church and all the rest of the authorities and quorums of the
Church were also sustained.

Missionaries: Parley P. Pratt Orson Pratt Wilford
Woodruff Erastus Snow Joseph Young Zera Pulsipher Henry

Page 76

Herriman Joseph Hovey Joseph L. Heywood Jacob F. Hutchinson
Horace S Eldridge George B. Wallace Joseph W. Johnson Thomas
D. Brown
, John Lyon Jacob Gates and William Snow Richard
Cook
Gilbert Clements Levi Richards Aaron F. Farr William
Gibson Thomas Grover Joseph Bates Nobles George Woodard Dominicus
Carter
and Daniel D. Hunt were voted to go on mission to the
Saints in Utah Territory

Lorenzo Snow Ezra T. Benson and Phineas
H. Young
were voted to go on mission to Europe in the Spring

Addresses were also made and various
items of business brought before the meeting and the Conference
closed by a public meeting of the Priesthood in the Tabernacle in the
evening of the third day.

The Lamanites. President Young's Prophecy.

At the Prayer Circle President Young prophesied that the Lamanites
would not conquer their enemies nor get much advantage over them
in their battles but they would continue to be destroyed and distressed
until they sought unto the Lord and his servants and embraced
the Gospel and became a righteous people. Then they would begin
to prosper but not before.

On the in the evening Parley P. Pratt
Wilford Woodruff George A Smith and Erastus Snow of the Twelve
and also Joseph Young ^Lorenzo D Young H. S. Eldridge and Jacob Gates,^ met at the house of Parley P. Pratt to organize the
Territory of Utah into missionary Districts and to appoint the
missionaries to their various fields of labour. The following
were the divisions of the Territory:

Six Divisions: Utah County 1st
Juab Sanpete and Millard Countyies 2nd Iron and Washington
Counties
3rd Davis Co 4th Weber County 5th Salt Lake and
Tooele Counties the 6th District

Page 77

The missionaries were appointed to their respective Districts and
the Conferences arranged: Conference at Provo on the 26th of October for the
First District. In the Second District first quarterly Conference on the
3rd of November at Manti City. Third District Conference on the 9th
of Nov at Parowan. Fourth District Conference at Farmington on
the 20th of October Fifth; Conference at Ogden City on the 2nd Nov
Sixth District; 1st quarterly Conference 10th Nov. at Tooele City.

Wilford Woodruff was appointed to draft the minutes of
the meeting and present them to the Editor of the Deseret News. They
will be found in full in ^the^ No. for th.

About this date the Indians began to be hostile again
At the Elk Mountain Mission they had shot three of the brethren
namely Wiseman Hunt Wm Beahhnin ^Behannan^ and Edward Edw^ards^
and they had broken up the mission. They were als^o^ making
disturbances at Green River Mission

In company with Elder T. Kington I rode
to Farmington Davis County to attend the quarterly Conference
of that District to commence on the

After retiring to bed I prayed to the Lord
to show me what we should teach the people and I received
for an answer, "Let my servants obtain the Holy Ghost and keep
my Spirit with them and that will instruct them what to teach
the people continually. Instruct the people to keep my Spirit
with them and they will be enabled to understand the word of the
Lord when it is taught them

Quarterly Conference

At Farmington
October the 20th 1855.

Saturday morning at 10 o'clock the people in the 1st District

Page 78

assembled in quarterly Conference at Farmington. There were
present of the Twelve Apostles Parley P. Pratt Orson Pratt
and Wilford Woodruff; and of other missionaries Lorenzo D Young
Gilbert Clements T. D. Brown and Richard Cook

All the missionaries present had a cold
and a sore throat and they were all hoarse. It had come
on during the last 24 hours and it was a complaint that was
quite general among the people. Many hundreds men women
and children were atctact^k^ed in the same way. There was
no change in the weather nor anything on the outward appearance
of the elements to cause this general complaint

Elder Parley P. Pratt was quite unwell
He said he had not intended to preach this forenoon; but
he had to preach or go to bed. So he delivered a very
interesting discourse to the Conference for the space of
two hours and a half upon the birth life death and
resurrection of Jesus Christ. He took for his text
the 10th and 11th verses of the II Chapter of St Luke
"And the angel said unto them fear not for behold I
bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be
unto all people for unto you is born this day in the
city of David a Saviour which is Christ the Lord."

Parley P. Pratt in opening his discourse
gave some practical lessens upon the training of our children
in the history and knowledge of the Bible. He said
that one cause why he had taken that text was that a school
teacher in Great Salt Lake City had asked her whole school
where Jesus was born and not one of them could tell her. He
observed however that the children were small; but he urged
upon the Saints the importance of instructing even the smallest
children capable of understanding the history of the Prophets and
Apostles. He said by way of illustr[a]tion that every

Page 79

child in these valleys knew at 8 years of age that it was necessary
that it should be baptized at that period of its life, because it had
been taught it by their parents and others. But, he said, was it not
for the name of Jesus Christ all our ordinances and administrations
would be of non effect and therefore our children should be thoroughly
taught concerning Jesus and his history.

In the afternoon Gilbert Clements preached
and in the evening T. D Brown.

On the Sunday Orson Pratt delivered an able
discourse upon the coming of Christ and read a revelation, from
the Doctrine and Covenants, given through Joseph the Prophet to
Parley P. Pratt and others:

"Jesus Christ will not come in the form of
a woman, nor like a man walking upon the face of the earth
but look forth for the heavens to be shaken and the mountains
to be laid low &c"

Orson Pratt after reading this revelation to
us then spoke of the work to be done previous to the coming
of Christ; also the first delivery of the Priesthood to Joseph Smith
by the Angel John the Baptist, the building up of the New
Jerusalem the Angels flying through the midst of the heavens
and the sounding of the trumpets as spoken of by John the
Revelator
and the great day of the Lord's coming.

I have recorded a synopsis of this Discourse in my
Journal.

In the evening Elder Wilford Woodruff addressed
the congregation. Among other things he said:

"I am truly thankful that I have a mission
appointed me and in connection with Parley Pratt and Orson
Pratt two of the Twelve Apostles for it is the first time since
the organization of this Church and quorum that I have had
this privilege of being associated together with these two men

Page 80

on a preaching mission only as we have met in Conferences from
time to time to transact business as a quorum"

I returned home and spent the week. A
Quarterly Conference was held at Provo on the and by
Parley P. and Orson Pratt and others

In company with Parley and Orson Pratt on the
I rode to South Weber and we did not
arrive till a late hour. It was very dark. We got lost
in the bluffs and came very near running our carriage off a
steep bluff. I went to the fort got a pilot and lantern
and we arrived in safety. The people were assembled
for a meeting. I spoke to them for a short time and
spent the night with Orson Pratt at brother Kington's.

Next day we rode to Ogden City and met
with the people in the capacity of a quarterly Conference.

We had a strong wind through the day
and night. It was the strongest gale we ever experienced
in these valleys. Much damage was done and many
adobie houses were blown down some unrofofed fences laid
prosterate carriages and waggons mashed to pieces hay and
straw stacks blown over and many chimneys blown off

Next morning the people were gloomy in
consequence of the destruction by the wind which also continued
strong through that day and until the next which was Sunday

I reported all the discourses of the Elders
at the Ogden Conference. I left Parley Pratt preaching in
the afternoon of Sunday and rode to South Weber where I
preached in the evening to the people

In company with Joseph Young Horace
Eldridge
and Henry Herriman I rode to Tooele City to
hold conference. There were others of the missionaries
attening this Conference which continued several days

Page 81

On the Sunday during this Conference the missionaries
met at 8 o'clock A.M. and passed resolutions concerning other quarterly
Conferences in the District

I returned to Great Salt Lake City and on the
again left with Orson and Parley Pratt to attend a quarterly Conference
at the city of Bloomfield; and thus the missionaries continued from
place to place holding Conferences throughout the Territory

On the the mail brought us news from
the last of the fall of Sebastopol

On the I attended a Missionary party got
up by the Presidency of the Church. They made a feast and invited
all the missionaries in the place. There were about 70 men with their
wives. They danced till eleven o'clock; took supper during the time
at 7 o'clock and they were addressed during the evening by Presidents Grant
and the quorum of the Twelve. President Young was sick and President
Kimball was also unwell so that neither were in attendance though they
made the feast

Death of Orson Spencer.

I heard during the evening of the death of Elder Orson Spencer
Many friends mourn his loss. He was a firm pillar in the
Church and Kingdom of God

Sunday Brother Hugh Findly
in the morning gave an account of his travels [blank space]
and the customs of the people.

On the I started for Filmore to attend the
Legislature. I took passage with brother Loran Farr. We were
4 in number—L Farr Lorenzo Snow J. C Wright and W. Woodruff
We reached Lehi that night and held meeting. I preached and
was followed by Orson Pratt and E. T. Benson. Parley P. Pratt
was kicked by a mule and could not attend meeting

Page 82

We reached Filmore the capitol of the Territory on
the

On the Sunday at the City Hall Parley P. Pratt
preached. He gave an account of his travels through this country
in the dead of Winter in deep snows to Iron County before there
was any settlement; and then he took up the comming forth
of the Book of Mormon. I met in council with the Presidency
and Twelve on the welfare of the Territory

The Legislative Assembly

Its first Session at Filmore

On this day the Legislative Assembly met for the first
time in the State House at Filmore. Both hHouses
organized and adjourned

Next day I met with the Council at
one o'clock and at 2 o'clock we met in joint session. The
Governor appeared and delivered his Message. One
thousand copies of it was ordered to be printed and it
was resolved that one hundred copies of the Minutes of each
day should be printed for the benefit of the two houses
The Secretary Almon W. Babbit arose and insulted the
Assembly to a great degree by threatening that their bills
should not be paid if they printed that number, and
he wished to dictate to the Assembly what they should
do which was out of his province

The Governor arose and gave
the Sectretary a severe lashing with his tongue and said
he ought to be kicked out of the house as a poor miserable
dog.

Page 83

Babbit followed and said he had as good a right to occupy
the Governor's seat as the Governor himself and made use of much
insulting language.

The Assembly then resolved that the freedom of the
house should be withheld from Secretary Almon W. Babbit. The
Secretary threatened to take all the money and return to Salt Lake City
and pay no more expences of the Legislature. He was under
the influence of liquor

Babbit started for the city next morning. He
felt better however and did not take away the funds belonging to
the Legislature as he threatedned. I sent letters by him to my
wife son Wilford and daughter Phebe.

The Legislature continued its sessions

Synopsis
of
A Discourse Delivered by President Brigham Young
In Filmore
Sunday .

His test [text] was

"Arise and shine O Zion for thy light is come
and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee
." [Isaiah 60:1]

I have always felt since I have been
called to preach to speak of the practical things of every day
life instead of some great mysteries along way ahead in
eternity which the people do not know and never will as the
things taught do not exist.

I felt in the beginning of my ministry
that I had no right to preach unless I was filled with the
Spirit of revelation and prophecy as the ancients; and I
feel the same to-day

Page 84

In order to be quallified to preach we should
be filled with revelation. I do not consider that any man
is qualified to preach the Gospel and sayings of the Prophets
unless he is filled with the Spirit of the Prophets

We are commanded to arise and shine
but for us to sit down and say we believe in this work, we
believe that Joseph was a Prophet and still not carry
out the work which we are commanded to do; not to build
up and beautify Zion we shall find that we shall miss
our aim, we shall not enter into the celestial Kingdom
we shall not enter through through the gates

We must show to the Lord that
we are willing to fulfil what he requires of us and this
we shall not do unless we are willing to arise and
shine. But how are we to do it? We have
got to build up Zion, we have got to make Zion
the most holy and polished refined and beautiful
place upon the face of the whole earth

Some may expect to see Zion
in all that beauty majesty and glory which God has
spoken of; but the people do not understand the things
of God. I will prophesy that unless this people will
arise and build up Zion as God has commanded them
they will be removed out of their place and another people
will be raised up in their stead who will perform the work
and this I will say in the name of God. I also say in
the name of the Lord that the descendants of Ephraim who
are among the Gentiles are the first born and they are the
first ones to receive the fulness of the Gospel in this
Dispensation; they are the first to be gathered together
and this work was not to be given to any other. In
the beginning of the Kingdom of God this has been done

Page 85

The Ephraimites are before me tohere to day. Now if I
was ^were^ to ask you if you are willing to do as you are told you would say
"Yes." But let me tell you there is not one of you who is
willing to do as you are told.

I have given the people counsel for years pass
how to build their forts walls cities houses and to begin to beautify
and adorn Zion; but have the people done as I have told them
in these things. You may say these are of minor consequences
but let me tell you that if you are not willing to do the small
things that are necessary on earth then you are not willing
to do as you are told in heaven and you will lose your
glory and exaltation

Now do you not remember that I told
you years ago to go to and build up a beautiful city in
this place but there has been but little done towards it. We
have many who have been in the Church for quite a
number of years and yet we have not a builder or architect
who knows enough to build the meanest house not even
a kitchen in the New Jerusalem. Then how can
we build up the New Jerusalem? I have told the
people all the day long to be prepared to build up this
city; and I will say that if we could take all the knowledge
that exist among every nation upon the face of the whole
earth and boil it down into an essence and put it all into
one man he would not know enough to lay the first stone ^in the
wall^ around the New Jerusalem to say nothing about building
the city and Temple

We have got to improve continually and
build up good cities and adorn and beautify Zion and
let me tell you that if you do not come to that
place where you will not set your heart on any
riches or gold you are not worthy to do the work of

Page 86

God; and if this people will not build up Zion they will be
removed out of their place

Every time we build a house or a city
we should better it. Everything around us should be
neat and clean.

Now look at this building for a school-house
The ground around this building should be prepared for
a play ground and should be kept neat and clean and
be prepared so as to make the children happy. Children
should be in a clean place. But how is it here. The
moment the children step out of door they see nothing
but filth all the day long. The minds of our children
while young are pure and they should not spend their time
in filthy places for it affects their minds and feelings
They should be in a clean place for they are visited
by the angels of God; but parents do not realize this although
it is true

You may say I do not have time to keep
my dwellings school-houses door yards &c clean. No nor you
never will have till you die upon the same principle but you
should take time. Now it should not take a week till
I would clean out my door yard; but the people in this city
have not had time to clean out their door yards or to make
anything else that they ought to do

I will show you that I will set an
example for my children to follow

I will teach those things which we ought
to do to day. I have preached this doctrine from the
beginning. The first time I ever preached was to tell
the people their duties of to-day

Now if you had all the gold in the
world what would you do with it? Would you go to

Page 87

California? No but go to and build up Zion. You may say there
is no California here; we have no gold. But it is not gold that is
going to build up Zion though we shall use a good deal of it, but
we have to do it with our hands.

You can make a beginning and do something
You can set an example. You can clean out your house and yard
and make that clean and you can stop the bed bugs from running
around you.

I do not see the first fruit or shade tree in this
city. Come up to the Salt Lake City and get some fruit-
trees and set out and have some fruit growing

Now this is Zion and the light has come
and is shining upon you and you are called upon to build
up Zion. How? By going to California? No; for
there are millions of gold here and the Lord will send it into
sight when he thinks it is best for us to have it as he did in
California.

If you think it is not best to come here go
back to Missouri. Old Father Harris said that he would
stay at Kanesville so that when the Church got ready
to go back to Jackson County he would have but a short way
to go to what the people here would. Brother George A
Smith
told him he might happen to find it much the
nearest way there by way of the Rocky Mountains and
many will find that to be the case. The longest way
round will be the shortest way there

We have been called get speculators
and misers. I have told the people I was the greatest
miser and speculator in the world; for I am laying
plans to try to obtain everything there is on earth and
in heaven that is good. That is what I am after
all the time. I have told the people I would possess

Page 88

heaven while they would become servants to the next world. My
speculations are not confined to this world alone

Now I say go to and make a fine
house in this place. yYou may say I have not the capital
very well. Look at Salt Lake City. We have built
up that city without capital. That was built up with
the strength of our hands which is our capital

Now I want to ask the people here
what do you say to going out on to your lots to build your
houses and set out fruit trees? Your wall around this fort
is not much protection. You might as well stick up
a row of willows to scare and stop the Indians as anything
there is here.

Now go to and build up some good houses
in this place. I want to join some 16 of the brethren
to come and build up some houses and a wall around them
but I shall build humble here; I shall not build large
but I want you to launch out; and then come and see Salt
Lake City and if I have not beat you I will try again
I am determined to improve in all the buildings I do while
I live

If we get our Temple built I mean to go to
work and build another one as much better than the one
we are now building as this is better than the one that
we built in Kirtland; and this wing of the State House
here is a better building in its finish and structure than
that Temple was

Now go to and do what God requires of
you and whatever you want to get, get lawfully and then
it will be a blessing to you always and you will enjoy it
but steal it and it will be a curse to you and cause you
sorrow and misery. Whenever I get so that I set my

Page 89

heart upon houses lands gold or anything else on earth so as to begin to
turn my heart away from the Lord the day before that comes
I want the Lord to take me away

May God bless you: Amen.

Remarks by President Kimball

President Kimball followed and said:

I felt quite well in the forenoon but
I do not feel well this afternoon

I know what President Young has said is true
We have come here and we have dedicated this people and this
place to God.

Now do the people realize why we are here. No
they do not. We are here for the benefit of all Israel. We
have not come here for a salary. We have come here to do
the will of God and I will say that the yoke is off from our
necks, and it never shall be put on again, not on the necks
of this people; for if we do not do as the Lord wants us to do
he will raise up a people who will do it. I tell you that
God will smite any people who undertake to stop this work
and I say that what President Young has said is true

You know that our children have to
learn the Alphabet first. So it is with this people. The
things which God teaches us are small and simple in
many respects but they are just as necessary for us to
learn and practise as it is for the child to learn his
letters in order to understand the arts and sciences for
we have to learn and practise small things before we can
obtain and carry out the greater things of God

Now we are required to begin to build
up and adorn Zion. We should set out fruit trees

Page 90

and shade trees. I have not done as much as I would like
to have done but I have raised some 15 bushels of peaches
President Young has a large orchard. He has raised a good
many peaches and apples and some thousand pounds of good
grapes as good as I ever tasted; and Great Salt Lake City is
as hard a place to live in as there is in these mountains
My wood for one fire cost me some 175 dollars

These Kanyons are full of good fruit which
you can get and set out. I have several kinds of good currents
which I got from the Kaynyons which bear large and fine
fruit. These things all help to adorn the earth

Now go to and build up this place and
make a beautiful city. You have a good place around
the State House for a city and gardens and orchards. The
soil is sandy and you have plenty of manure to make it rich

The people must learn and practise
cleanliness in this life. Some people think they can live all
their days in filth and dirt never even washing their bodies, then
die and go to heaven and be clean. But if you do not
learn and practise cleanliness in this life you will have to learn
and practise it in the next before you are received into the
society of those who are clean pure and holy.

You have got to be passive in
the hands of God. As the Prophet has said if we
are not passive in the hands of God as clay is in the hands
of the potter we shall have to be cut off from the wheael and
flung into the batch and ground over again before we can
be made vessels of honour. What can we be made vessels of
honour after we have been mared in the hands of the potter
and ground over again? Yes this will be the case with
many but it is far better to be passive in the hands of
God and be made vessels of honour the first time than

Page 91

to wait till we have to be ground over again. This is a figure
that the Prophet Jerehmiah made use of. Now President Young
is the master Potter here on earth and we should be subject to
him in all things. We should all remember that we have to
render up our Stewardship to God; therefore we should be faithful
in all things and I pray that the Spirt of God may rest upon
you that you may do right and be saved with a full salvation
and I ask it in the name of Jesus Christ: Amen.

I wrote a long letter to Col. Thomas L. Kane and
requested him to write to me

Quarterly Conference at Filmore
.

A quarterly Conference commenced this day Sunday
the

[blank space]

"The last day of the year 1855 was spent in the Legislature
Thus time rapidly flies with us. Every year grows big with
events both with Mount Zion and Great Babylon. What the
future year would bring to pass time must determine but judgements
will continue to increase upon the Gentile nations and great
calamity awaits the wicked"

I looked over my Journal on the last day

Page 92

of the year and as usual made up the summary of my labours
travels and the events of the year which I deamed worthy of note
in connection with the work of God

Synopsis for 1855

Travels: I traveled one thousand five hundred and
five miles.

Meetings Etc

I attended 80 meetings and preached 31 Discourses
and attended Prayer Circles with the Presidency and Twelve
thirty five meetings.

Conferences.

I attended ten General and Quarterly Conferences.

Ordinations and Blessings

I assisted in ordaining John Smith First Patriarch
of the Church. I ordained 6 High Priests 16 Seventies
6 High Council blessed 58 Missionaries to the Lamenites
and administered to fifteen sick persons

Legislatu[r]e

I met with the Legislature forty days

Universal Scientific Society

I was appointed President of this society and met with them
twenty five times

Page 93

Horticultural Society

I was appointed President of the Horticultural Society
and met with them 6 times

School

I attended a grammar School thirty seven evenings

Sermons Etc.

I reported twenty four ^five^ sermons wrote 44 letters and
received 17 letters

Events of the Year

Ordination of John Smith son of Hyrum Smith
to the office of First Patriarch May 5th 1855.

Dedication of the Endowment House
May the 5th 1855

Orson Spencer died [blank space] 1855

The First Session of the Legislature at
Filmore the Capitol of the Territory convened in
the State House December the 10th 1855.

Our Yearly journey South was made.

Home Missionaries and Quarterly Conferences
throughout the Territory were appointed.

Page 94

Chapter

The Reformation. The Arrival of
the Handcart Companies.

George A. Smith goes to the States on
a Political Mission.

My Appointment as Assistant Historian
of the Church.

Death of President J. M. Grant.

The business of the Legislature occupied us in
the beginning of the year

On the The Judges Secretary Babbit
Marshal Heywood Captain Hardy with all their attendant
train came in this evening. There was a mystery hanging
over the company part of whom were prisoners among whom
was Babbitt. He wore chains part of the way half in
earnest and half in jest.

President Young spoke on the Sunday
upon the subject of mens judging each other. He
said he reproved men for their acts, but he was not
prepared to cast men down into hell for their imperfections
and acts until he knew the hearts of men and the principles
by which they were governed. He also said that a
person always had to experience the opposite and pass
through sorrow pain and affliction before he could
be exalted to glory; and if a man had the exact

Page 95

glory that Jesus had he would have to die in the same way and
if a man passed through this world without passing through the
dregs of poverty he would have to pass through it before he could
be exalted to eternal riches in their fulness

There is no other way for men to get exaltation
but to follow their file leader. The Twelve have no right to
ask the Presidency why they do this or that or why they tell
the Twelve to do this or that. They only go and do as they
are told and the same principle should go through every quorum
in the Church and Kingdom of God on the earth and when this rule
is observed then the Kingdom will be ours.

He reproved the people for selling their land
warrents and said the wicked would put those very land
warrents upon our possessions and then there would be a fuss
with the Mormons and that was what the people of the world
wanted.

On the afternoon of the I attended court on
the trial of Judge Drummond for murder or upon an
accusation of it. It was first brought before the Probate
Court. Then Judge Drummond got out a writ of
Habeus Corpus given by Judge Kinney. The case of
the right of writ was tried before Judge Kenney the day
before, and Mr Miner and Mr Ketting took a strong
stand against the Legislature and the laws of Utah. As
soon as the Court opened to day Judge Drummond
informed the Court that he wished to withdraw the whole
suit and Judge Kinney informed him that he would
have to be remanded back to the Probate Court. He said
he knew that but he wished to withdraw the suit without
mallace. It was withdrawn and the Court closed

In the evening of the same day the
Legislature and the citizens of Filmore met in the

Page 96

School House to take into consideration the propriety of establishing
a weekly or daily line of stages and mail from the Missouri
River
.

Secretary Almon W. Babbit spoke first. He
was followed by Judge Stiles Potter Rockwell Orson Pratt
Enoch Reese John S. Fulmer and then Governor Young
closed. They brought to light many interesting things. I
reported all their speeches and had them in reserve. The
meeting was adjourned to the Tabernacle in Great Salt Lake
City
Saterday the 26th of Jan. 1856

On Sunday the President Young
delivered one of his greatest Sermons. I was not at the
meeting but collected the following synopsis mostly from
Thomas Bullock's report.

Sermon
Delivered
By President Brigham Young
At Filmore
Jan 13th 1856

By our acts we have said to the world we
are Christ's and we have exhibited it more than any others
of the Christian world. Every thread and tie that
binds man to man has been broken assunder, in consequence
of receiving the fulness of the Gospel of Christ. Men
have left their wives; wives their husbands; children their
parents and parents their children; brothers their sisters, and
sisters their brothers in order to be gathered with the Saints
of God that they might partake of salvation. Our ^This people have
proven to the world by their acts that they have a knowledge of the way of life and salvation^

This people have proven to all men
that they can sacrifice every endearment in this life for

Page 97

eternity life and salvation and we prove that we bear this principle
through every difficulty which we are called to pass through

It is our duty to make every sacrifice that is
required of us so that our Father in heaven, the holy angels and
all just men who sit enthroned in glory and power and dominion
may look upon us in the character; that is that they may see in their
kingdoms that we are willing to make every sacrifice (if I may
call it a sacrifice) and not looking to man in order that we may
secure a seat with them in eternal light and glory. But
notwithstanding all the light and knowledge we have of life and
salvation do you not see how easy it is for us to turn away
to the right and to the left and say and do many things which
we afterwards regret and wish we had not done. Is it not
the scase with us all more or less? It is

I see a thousand weaknesses in myself that
I now regret and it is so with all those who have the light
of the Spirit of God. They can see their weaknesses and
regret them and they will try to overcome them. I cannot
only see these things in myself but I can see them in my brethren
for when I learn myself and Brigham I learn my brethren
By this rule I know all of you

We give way to temptation and angry
feelings against our brother and whant to be revenged on him
I ask is this a righteous feeling? No it is not and yet
we live day by day and week after week and year after
year in this way

The people will be guilty of a little lying
a little swearing a little deceiving and a little stealing. Do
you think you can be forgiven of all your sins and be forgiven
in a moment? No you cannot every Latter-day Saint
knows better. This would be sectarianism. The
religion of the world is that a man may commit murder

Page 98

and when on the gallows he can repent and be forgiven and go
right straight into Abraham's bosom. But this is false doctrine
It is not true.

Some may say I cannot overcome my passions
when I am tempted and tried: I cannot help giving way to my
feelings; I must give vent to them and scold and sometimes
sware and I cannot help it. But I can tell you, you can
help it. You have got to help it some time or other or you
cannot be saved. You have got to begin to learn to
learn to overcome. You should begin to improve day
by day; shun the errors as you see them and improve
upon them. Be a better man and woman to-morrow
than you are to day. Continue to improve. There
is not a man or woman here but what can do better than
they do.

But says one "Brother Brigham says hard
words. So I do use harsh words. I am death and
hell on the wicked; but you never hear me speak evil of
by brethren. But I will reprove wickedness among the
human family

As your leader I will say let us try to
improve our lives. Let us overcome every temper and
evil passion that arises within you. You can shut your
mouth and keep your tongue still and quiet; and the next
time you are tempted you can overcome it easier. Keep
silence and it will give you a great victory

Mothers when you are cross and
attempt to correct your children, conquer yourselves first.
Fathers when you feel any of the evil passions of your nature
arise then you need the grace of God to help bring yourselves
into subjection that you may go in the Spirit of meekness
until you get the victory over your feelings

Page 99

We are liable to get out of the way. We should not
do wrong knowingly for if we say or do things which are wrong we
are under obligation to confess our faults. It would be a hard
matter for me to confess that I had done a wrong knowingly

You should be goverened by righteousness.
Let every Elder in Israel look upon his brethren and sisters like
little children. When a person does wrong in his foolish weakness
look upon it as such.

We see the children of men laboring hard to obtain
wealth. They labor night and day to obtain this object. But wealth
will not give you wisdom; but if you will shun evil and extend the
hand of charity to every living being and do good to all as far as
you have an opportunity. This will grow in you and you will
increase in wisdom and knowledge

We should live so as to enjoy the Spirit of
revelation that we may know the will of God concerning us in
all things. You should not live for yourselves alone for
if your affections are not placed on the Lord Jesus Christ and you
do not possess charity you will miss the gate and not enter into
the glory of God yourselves; for you will not receive the Spirit
of the Gospel.

You ^hearts^ should be empty^ied^ of everything that ^but^ the
Spirit of the Gospel that you may be filled with the spirit
of revelation that you may know the voice of the Good Shepherd;
^for if this people were to lose the Spirit of revelation and turn from righteousness they would be liable to be
led down to hell but while the people keep the spirit of God and of revelation with them they would know the
voice of the Good Shepherd.^

If I was to get out of the way would not all
who had the Spirit of God see it as they did Sidney and Strang
and William Smith? ^Yes they would^ When Sidney Rigdon claimed to be
the Shepherd and leader of this people the people knew not his
voice; but when the true Shepherd spoke they knew his
voice and they followed him

It is the duty of this people and their
privilege to live in such a manner that they cannot be deceived

Page 100

by any deceiver.

It is your duty to live your religion. No man can
magnify the Priesthood and his calling unless he lives his religion and unless
he is filled with the Spirit of revelation of the holy Ghost and of the
Holy Priesthood: then he can magnify his calling and do his duty
to his neighbor and all men; then there would be an end to
Bishop's trials and High Council trials

Parents are under the greatest obligations to
live their religion. So also are the young men and women
that when they get married their children may be begotten in holiness
born in holiness and brought forth into the world in righteousness
and then you cannot make anything but Saints of them

Begin your work right; carry it on
right; bring up your children right: then when they are
old they will not depart from it

This is the commandment which God
made with Abraham that to his seed there should be no
end
and this promise was made to him when he was childless
He received this covenant from the Lord and desired to see
it fulfilled upon the earth [Genesis 15:4-5]

Abraham was driven from his father's
house after he had received the Priesthood. [Genesis 12:1] ^The Lord bestowed his Priesthood upon him by a man whose name was Melchesideck. [Doctrine and Covenants 84:14] When Abraham
received the Priesthood^ The people were
so wicked that no man would receive him; but the Lord
promised him a Seed through whom the Holy Priesthood should
be perpetuated forever and that to the increase of his seed
there should be no end. The Lord promised to Abraham
this great blessing. A man can have no greater blessing
than was promised to him; that he should have children
who should have the Priesthood. I would not ask for
any greater blessing than this for myself

The Lord promised Abraham that
the various ordinances of his kingdom should be administered

Page 101

[Edward William Tullidge] through his posterity forever wherever the kingdom of God existed. Then
let every child for the future be begotten in holiness and remember
this one thing—live your religion

I now want to speak of another thing. A small
portion of our time was spent in the Temple at Nauvoo where we
began to administer the ordinances according to the words of Malachi
in the 4 chapter 5th and 6th verses
—"Behold I will send you Elijah
the Prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the
Lord; and he shall turn the hearts of the Fathers to the children
and the hearts of the children to the Fathers lest I come and smite
the earth with with a curse"

Abraham received a promise from the Lord
that his seed should be saved and all the seed of Abraham
among the Gentile nations or among the uncontaminated of
the house of Israel will be gathered. They have sinned
they have changed the ordinances and broken their covenants
or you would not see the children of these mountains in
the degredation in which we now find them

The Lamanites upon this continent are
Manassahites almost excluseively. There is but little of
the seed of Ephraim among them. They are accounted
as thee Seed of Abraham ^and they must be saved^ or they would not have become
so loathsome as they are. They are punished in the
flesh to make an atonement in the flesh for their sins
and transgressions and when they pass through the veil the
enemy will leave no power over them

In the day of the Lord Jesus Christ all
the particles of the blood of Abraham will be gathered together
The seed of Abraham has not been counted for many years
and never will be again. If an angel was to commence now to
number them all, when he had got the numbers together, before
they could be computed there would be a great number more

Page 102

born during the time of their numeration so they could not be
numbered and this is the reason why his seed cannot be numbered

Brethren and Sisters you are of the
seed of Abraham and you should live your religion that you may
claim the promises of Abraham

This Priesthood will turn the hearts of
the children to the Ancient Fathers and the Fathers to the children
now, and those which are to come will be made perfect. This
chain must not be broken for mankind cannot be saved
any other way. The Priesthood must be linked together
so that all the children may be linked to Father Adam

It may be asked "When will this
work be done? It will be done in temples in our day
and in the days of our children. We shall go into the
Temples and be pillars therein and go no more out; and we shall
plant trees and vineyards and eat the fruit thereof. I wall call
it the Millennium. I carry it in my heart. I say it has
begun. Every Saint carries carries it with him

Then let us increase in every good thing
and we shall extend this influence from Zion until it roots
out every evil and brings all in subjection to the Kingdom
of our God.

We will administer in the Temple which we
have now begun and that is one point gained and we will
seal man to man by the keys of the Holy Priesthood. This
is the highest ordinance. It is the last ordinance of the
Kingdom of God on the earth and above all the endowments that
can be given you. It is a final sealing—an eternal principle
and when once made cannot be broken by the Devil

When we return to Zion and build
the great Temple which Joseph Saw, and the centre of
Zion is established the glory of God will rest upon it by

Page 103

day and by night and those who are prepared will see the face of the Son
of Man
and they will see Joseph and Hyrum in the flesh in their
resurrected bodies. Then will the armies of Israel be terrible to all
nations; then will ^one^ chase a thousand and two put ten thousand to flight [Deuteronomy 32:30]

Who will resurrect Joseph's body? It will
be Peter James John Moroni or some one who has or who will receive
the keys of the resurrection. It will probably be one of those
who holds the keys of this dispensation and has delivered them to
Joseph. And you will see Jesus and he will eat peaches and
apples with you but the world will not see it or know it for
wickedness will increase. Joseph and Jesus will be there. They
will walk and talk with them at times and no man mistrust who
they are.

Joseph will lead the armies of Israel whether he is
seen or not, whether visible or invisible as seemeth him good. Joseph
has got to receive the keys of the resurrection for you and I.
After he is resurrected he will go and resurrect brother Brigham
Brother Heber and brother Carlos, and when that is done he will say
now go brother Brigham and resurrect your wives and children
and gather them together. While this is done the wicked will
know nothing of it though they will be in our midst and they
will be struck with fear. This is the way the resurrection
will be. All will not be raised at once; but it will
continue in this way until all the righteous are resurrected

After Joseph comes to us in his resurrected
body he will more fully instruct us concerning the baptism
for the dead and sealing ordinances. He will say be
baptized for this man and that man; and that man be sealed to that
man and such a man to such a man and connect the Priesthood
together.

I tell you there will not be much of this done
until Joseph comes. He is our Spiritual Father: our hearts

Page 104

are already turned to him and his to us

This is the order of the Holy Priesthood
and we shall continue to administer in the ordinances of the
kingdom of God here on earth. Joseph will not officiate in
this low capacity any more: neither did Jesus, A^a^fter his
resurrection. If so he would have baptized Saul; but
he was exalted above the earth and he told Saul to go to
a certain man in a certain street and he would administer to
him the ordinances upon the earth [Acts 9:11]

I say to you dont hurry in the
ordinances. Dont do what you ought not. It is not
the time to hurry. We should not undertake to do now
what we ought to do fifty years hence. What have we
to do to day^?^ Purify your hearts that you may
receive the manifestation of the Spirit of God

When you sow your wheat you
prepare the ground and then sow your wheat and watch
it till the harvest. It is just so in the Priesthood
You will be just as busy as you can be to do the things
which are to be done to day

Now dont be in a hurry. I say
we are going to have time enough. I say I will be here
on earth to do all I can; and after I die and get my body
again (my resurrected body) I mean to come back to the earth
again and fight the devils and be here at the winding-up
scene
. I want to see righteousness prevail and the
Saints have peace on the earth.

I wish now to speak upon another
subject. I am here as the Governor of this Territory
and I wish to comme^e^nd^ce^ my remarks upon this subject with
the President of the United States. Is he the Master
of the United States? No he is not. He is selected

Page 105

to sit there as one of our servants to act for us and to do what we wish
to have done. So it is with the Congress and the Governors of the
several States and I am here as one of them as the Servant of the
people

Congress has p^repared^ a Constitution for this Territory which
they call the organic act and have granted certain rights to this people
as a community. They have said this Territory should be
organized thus and so with a Governor and Legislative Assembly
and the right is given to the people to elect twenty six Representatives
and thirteen councillors ann[u]ally. This body may enact laws
to control each of us and all the inhabitants of this Territory
including the Governor the Judges the Secretary the Supreme
Court
the District Court and the Probate Court. They have said
they shall have all the power given to them by the Legislative
Assembly.

We have a Legilaslative Assembly and Majestrates
courts. Congress will send certain men to hold Supreme
Courts and send other men as officers to the Territory of Utah
to transact business for the Territory of Utah so as to make it as
easy as possible.

The United States Judges are not here as Kings
or Monarchs but as servants of the people and when you see a
Judge putting a city under "martial law" he manifests boyism
and you should pity him and give him a piece of cake

If a man wants to be what he is not it is
certain that he wants to get out of his sphere. When some
men know a hundred words they think they know all of Webster
Some will try to study a hundred sciences of the day and
then know no more than a child. When a man studies
Divinity five years he is only fit to be put down upon
the ground as a block to stand upon to get upon your
horses.

Page 106

I see some here who have come fifty or
one hundred miles at the squaling of a goose crow and dont you
know that if you want a court held there that the Judges should
go there and hold it? aAnd if a Judge dont know that it is because
he is very ignorant and he ought to learn his duty

I am perfectly astonished at these, my
brethren, to think that if a man takes a pumpkin and says
it is an apple you must acknowledge it is an apple and
swallow it as such or if they take a rotton potatoe and say it
is a peach and cram it down your throat as a peach. When
you see a rotton potatoe why dont you acknowledge it to be a
rotton potatoe

Now I say to you jurimen and witnesses
pack up your deeds and go home and stay there till you have
business. If I come here and act the tyrant instead of
a Governor you ought to kick me out and all officers ought
to be served in the same way when they get out of their
place and act the fool or else let the people swallow the
rotton potatoe and call it a peach

I know the meaning the marrow
and the pith of the laws and the very principle upon which
they are built much better than the Judges do. I know
the meaning of them and the duty of all the officers in this
Territory. I say this for your instruction

To see men come here at the call
of a foolish boy fre[e]zing your toes and killing your horses
in the cold month of December is foolishness. When you
want him send for him and pay your respects to him.

They do not understand the law. When
I see Lawyers and Judges rise up here and saying that our laws
are not right and we should not be governed by them
it puts me in mind it puts me in mind of the anecdote

Page 107

of the fox that went to the hencoop to catch some chickens. The owner
had put a cord from the platform to a bell overhead so that as soon
as the platform was touched the bell would ring. As soon as the
fox jumped on to the platform the bell rang and away the fox ran
with all his might but on looking behind him he saw nothing so he
went back to the coop and examined to see what the matter was
He touched the cord with his foot and the bell rang but did not
hurt so he jumped into the coop and got his chickens. He looked
up and saw that the bell was hollow and had a long tongue and
the fox exclaimed "You are a poor miserable hollow-headed devil."

Lawyers and Judges should be made to
keep the laws of this Territory as well as other citizens and if they
wont do it put them in the way that they will be made to; and
if I say to every man who has no business here pack up your goods
and go home: let the Judges honor me and our laws and the officers
of this Territory or they will not receive any honor from me

I see one man on my right who will go
straight and tell the Judges what I have said. He is a kind
of perpetual telegraph and if any man comes to me and says
Brother Brigham do you mean me^?^ I will say you are the man.
(alluding to Elisha Hoopes)

Speech of Kn^a^osh the Indian Chief ^of the Parvans^

On the in the afternoon K^a^nosh delivered to us a speech
The following are some of his remarks

"I am just beginning to get my eyes open
I know that President Young's talk is good. What he says
is so. He tells us more good. I am like the sun just
rising in the East and so with my people. We have been
in the night. I have had eyes but I could not see and
ears but I could not hear; and this has been the case with

Page 108

my people: our hearts could not understand; but now our eyes
see our ears hear and our hearts understand. All that
Brigham and Heber has said is straight; but when I talked
to Col. Steptoe and his men their talk was not straight. I
could not believe for a tenth part of their talk is not true
and so with the Spaniards and all white men till I saw the
Mormons. They are the first to tell ^me the^ truth

You are here to make laws. I hope
you will make good laws to punish the guilty and spare the
innocent.

I wish to do right and have my people do right
I do not whant them to steel nor kill. I want to plant and
raise wheat and learn to plough and do as the white people
This I am going to do in the Spring. I want to learn to
read and write and have my children; so that we can understand
what you say to us that is good"

On the the Legislature met at
the State House and adjourned till ^the 2nd^ Monday ^in^ December the
After adjournment the Governor and all the Northern
members and Judges started for home and arrived in Great
Salt Lake City
on the

Mass Meeting

In Great Salt Lake City

According to the adjournment at Filmore a mass meeting
of the people conveined in the Tabernacle for the purpose of
taking into consideration the propriety of establishing
a daily express and passenger communication ^between^ the Western
States and California. The meeting was organized

Page 109

by choosing Governor Young President; Chief Justice J. F. Kinney
Heber C. Kimball J. M. Grant Almon W. Babbit J. P. Stiles
D. H. Burr D. H. Wells G. Hurt W. Bell W. Garrish and
Parley P. Pratt were chosen Vice Presidents and Wilford Woodruff
Orson Pratt and Wm H. Hooper Secretaries and George D. Watt
reporter.

The President stated the object of the meeting and
made a few remarks; after which Almon W. Babbit delivered
an address and was followed by Judge Stiles Dr Hurt T. S.
Williams
J. C. Little Enoch Reese O. P. Rockwell S. M. Blair
and W. H. Hooper. Mr Thomas Bullock read several
resolutions upon which the Governor offered some suggestions.
Whereupon a Committee was appointed to draft resolutions to
be presented at the next meeting to be held at the same
place Feb. the 2nd at 1 o'clock P.M.

The adjourned Mass Meeting conveined per
adjournment and was addressed by Enoch Reese Jedediah M. Grant
Judge Kenney Leonard W. Hardy O. P. Rockwell and closed
with a lengthy good speech from Governor Young.

The , , and I spent mostly up till 10
o'clock at night in President Young's Office in company withe
Brothers Watt and Samuel Richards in making the manuscript
for the First Reader to be published in the Deseret Alphabet
I spent some time in scearching other books for matter but my
mind was ledd to choose finally our own experience travels incidents
history doctrines and our location and we commenced to write
upon these subjects.

Sunday followed and on the Monday we
resumed our work upon this matter of the Reader and the
Deseret Alphabet. In the evening the committee met with
the Regency at the President's upper room and the work of the
committee was read and accepted. Another Committee

Page 110

of Revision was appointed to ^assist^ us the first Committee. They were Albert
Carrington
Daniel H. Wells and W. Willis

In a prayer circle on President
Young asked Orson Pratt what he thought of his preaching that
intelligent beings would continue to learn to all eternity.

Orson Pratt replied that he believed the Gods had
a knowledge at the present time of everything that did or will exist to
the endless ages of all eternity. He believed it as much as any truth
he had ever learned in or out of the Church

President Young remarked that he had never learned
that principle in the Church; for it was not true: it was false
doctrine; for the Gods and all intelligent beings would never cease
to learn except it were the Sons of Perdition: they would continue
to decrease until they became dissolved back into their native
element and lose their identity

On the evening of the same day Parley P.
Pratt
preached a good discourse in the 14th Ward. He told the
Bishop to cut off all the liars thieves adulterers and profane swearers
from the Church for they would rot the body if they continued
on it. He said many wicked men would stick by the
Church but they would never repent of their sins. There was
a time when man could repent but when that time was past
men might pray till their knees where [were] callaced and they could
not get the Spirit of God. How long did the people who
were destroyed in the flood have to wait before they could
have the offer of the Srpirit of God or the Gospel? They
had to wait more than two thousand years, till after Christ
came and was crucified. He then went and preached to the
"Spirits in Prison." The Gospel was then offered unto them.
And how has it been with the Jews. They once saw the
day when the Gospel was offered unto them but when
they put to death their King and Saviour the Gospel

Page 111

was taken from them and given to the Gentiles. It was also given
to the Lamanites and the Ten Tribes of Israel. The first were
to be last and the last first. It will now come to the Gentiles
first then to the ten tribes of Israel and the Lamanites before it
will go to the Jews: they will be the last to receive it. Who has
ever heard of the Jews having the Spirit of God or the Gospel or Kingdom
of God
offered to the Jews since they put to death Jesus Chirist and
the Kingdom went to the Gentiles? No one for it has never been
done. They will go home in unbelief and wickedness and
rebuild Jerusalem in that state and they will be so far from the
Gospel that when the Gentiles come against them to battle rifle
their houses ravish their women and carry half of their city into
captivity and Jesus Christ comes and delivers them in the midst
of this hour of peril and trouble they will not know him nor
even imagine who he is till they ask him about his wounds
and he tells them. Then the Gospel has to be preached to
them and they will repent be baptized and receive the first
principles of the Gospel

Parley also said there was a promise
that the Three Nephites and angels should visit the Lamanites
but they could not be sent to them to receive with messages to
receive and obey the Mormons until all the Mormon Missionaries
were righteous men and would not steal lie sware or commit
adultary for if the angels were to tell them to obey the
Mormons and and they found the Mormons to do wickedly
they would lose confidence in both the angels and the
Mormons

On Sunday the President Brigham Young
took up the subject of the Courts as held in Great Salt Lake
City
and also the ungodly course of the lawyers. He cursed them
in the name of the Lord with a great curse and all Israel
said Amen. He called Zerubable Snow by name and he

Page 112

he cursed him and all that he had.

The Indians again commenced their depredations
and killed 3 boys and drove off horses and cattle. Several of the
Indians had been killed and wounded.

I was 49 years old on the

The Indian war continued three more of the brethren
had been killed. Squash^ead^ of the War Chiefs was put in prison
and the report was that he had cut his own throat. He was dead

I received a mission from President Young
on the to prepare to go East in the Spring to get the Deseret
Alphabet
type made and some books printed in it

I met with the Regency on the . The
subject was brought up concerning Adam being made of the
dust of the earth. Orson Pratt pursued a course of stubborness
and unbelief in what President Young said

Baptism of my Family over 8 Years

On this day I baptized all my family who were over
eight years of age and on the Mrs Phebe Woodruff and
myself took our two oldest children Wilford and Phebe to the
house of the Lord to receive their endowments. I washed
and anointed my son Wilford and ordained him to the office
of an Elder and sealed upon him all the blessings of his
ordination anointing and my birthright in compliance with
the counsel of President Kimball.

Thus was fulfilled the blessing of
Father Joseph Smith the first Patriarch who sealed upon
my head before I had any children that I should have
posterity who should receive the Priesthood and my oldest
son received it this day under my hands

Page 113

The usual temporal duties of life and the Sabbath
meetings and services filled up the interval to the April Conference

General Conference
of
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
held
In the Bowery Great Salt Lake City

The Conference commenced at 10 o'clock. There were on the Stand
Presidents Young Kimball and Grant and of the Twelve Orson Hyde
Parley P. Pratt Orson Pratt Wilford Woodruff George A Smith Ezra T.
Benson
Lorenzo Snow and Erastus Snow with the usual presiding
members and quorums of the Church. The absent members of the
quorum of the Church were John Taylor in New York presiding
over the Churches in the States Franklin Richards in Liverpool presiding
ofver the European Mission and Amasa Lyman and Charles C.
Rich
in San Barnadino

At five oclock P.M. of the first day of the
Conference Elders Parley P. Pratt Wilford Woodruff Lorenzo Snow
and Erastus Snow blessed 115 missionaries who were appointed to go
on missions to the Lamanites and to the nations. This first
day was occupied by President Young George A Smith and Orson
Pratt.

The forepart of the next day was occupied by Parley P.
Pratt ^and^ Lorenzo Snow and in the afternoon Wilford Woodruff delivered
and address upon the Deseret Agricultural and Manufacturing
Society
. The authorities were presented and sustained and

Wilford Woodruff appointed Assistant Historian.
^^

Page 114

On the second day of the Conference the Twelve
met at 5 o'clock P.M. and blessed and set apart 88 missionaries
and during the Conference they blessed and set apart 255 persons

Wilford Woodruff in company with others
of the Twelve ordained to the office of the Seventies Wilford
Woodruff Brandon
and blessed him. He was named
after me was 18 years of age; and I baptized his father ^and
mother^ twenty two years before in Tennessee. His father had
been dead several years. I took him home gave him
a dollar and good counsel and let him go his way.

The Conference at the end of the 3rd
day adjourned till October the 6th.

Among the number of missionaries called
during the Conference wasere Orson Pratt and E. T. Benson
to England to preside over the European mission George
A. Smith
on a political mission to Washington and
Erastus Snow to the States upon the business specially of
the emigration of the Saints. Elder Lorenzo Snow
not to go to England as first designed and previously named

Incidents in the Time of our Famine

J. M Grant on the Sunday afternoon spoke of Golighty's
shop being broken open and 150 lbs of flour taken from it
and that Wilford Woodruff lost 35 lbs from his buckery.

Wilford Woodruff followed and said that
those who took his flour if they took it because they were
suffering with hunger and would ask a blessing upon the bread
when it was made and send him home the bags he would
not bring an accusation against them. At the close
of the meeting the bags were put in sight and brought
me next morning.

I met in the prayer circle in the

Page 115

evening and the following named persons received their blessings and
where [were] set apart for their missions: Elders Orson Pratt George A Smith
Ezra T. Benson Erastus Snow Truman O. Angel and Phineas Young
Wilford Woodruff wrote them all from memory three days afterwards
and had them copied into the Historian's Book of Events. George
A. Smith's blessing was written at his dictation by T. Bullock; but
the remainder Wilford Woodruff wrote.

On the I met with President Young at his office
with George A. Smith and Thomas Bullock and read Church History
to him. I was getting initiated into my office as Assistant Church
Historian to take charge of the Historian's office and business in
the absence of George A. Smith

In reading the revelation upon Patriarchal marriage
and while upon the paragraph relating to the sheding of innocent blood
President Young remarked that it was a very nice point to distinguish
between i^n^nocent blood and that which is not innocent. Were we now
commanded to go and avenge the blood of the Prophets where it would
reach infants from the cradle to the third and fourth generation
should we know what to do in such case? We should not. But
there is one thing that is a consolation to me and that is that I am
satisfied that the Lord will not require it of this people until they
become sanctified and are led by the Spirit of God so as not to
shed innocent blood

Again what does the saying mean that all
shall be damned who do not keep this law unto whom it is
revealled? Does it mean that they shall take more wives than
one? I think that it includes the whole law with its
covenants. I think that many who come into this world will
be damned or disorganized and I think that this is the ^second^ death
which is referred to that ^as^ the broad road leads to ^death^ while few will
enter through the straight gate into the fulness of eternal life

President Young had brother Cannon take

[sideways text]
^revise diction^
[end of sideways text]

Page 116

a daguarreaotype of the temple draft for Truman O Angel to take
with him to England. President Young wrote the words to be
put upon one of the stones of the Temple:

"Holliness to the Lord. The Temple of our God
built by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints commenced
on the 6th day of April A.D. 1853

On the next day I met again with President Young
and George A Smith and Thomas Bullock read manuscript of the
Church History up to Joseph and Hyrum's martyrdom in jail. It
brought fresh to mind the scenes of those sorrowful days.

This was the last day George A Smith
spent with President Young reading History before starting to
Washington as a Delegate from the Deseret State Convention
We dined with President Young. I paid 75 dollars in cash
as a donation to the poor fund into the hands of brother McIntosh

On the in the Historian's Office George
A Smith and myself laid our hands upon the head of Samuel
Harrison Baliley Smith
the son of Samuel Smith one of the
"Witnesses to the Book of Mormon" and ordained him one of the
Seventies and set him apart to go on mission to ^England^
George A Smith was mouth.

About this time Parley Pratt was very
sick. On the Oson his brother myself and George A
Smith laid hands upon him. He had been insensible for two
days. On J. M. Grant Bishop Hoagland
Joseph Horn and myself laid hands upon him again and as his
family was out of bread we 4 gave each 50 lbs of flour making
200 lbs.

I met with the Presidency and Twelve on this
Sunday in Prayer Circle. After prayers President Young
asked those who were going away on missions if they
were satisfied with him and felt satisfied that he was

Page 117

keeping up with the Spirit of the times? They all said they were
and asked him if he was satisfied with them. He said he was. The
President advised Elder George A Smith not to indulge in arguing
any point question or principle which he did not believe for the sake
of argument or to draw something out of others as it was a dangerous
ground. George A. thanked him for his advise and promised
to follow it. Brother Smith also spoke in plainness his feelings
concerning some of the principles of Elder Orson Pratt wherein he
differed from ^the^ President concerning the creation of Adam out of the
dust of the earth and the final consummation of knowledge
and many other things. Orson Pratt promised he would not publish anything in opposition
to President Young's views

On the Monday the Historian's Office was crowded
with clerks taking a copy of the census: 291 was the highest number
at any one time

The missionaries left the city on the morning of
the and met at the mouth of the Kanyon. I took my family
in a carriage and drove there to visit them and take minutes of their
organization. President Young arrived at half past 10 o'clock
and organized the company by appointing A. O. Smoot captain
William Miller captain of the guard Elder Benson Chaplain
and James Ure clerk. He gave them some instruction
concerning their journey and also gave them his parting blessing
Brother J. V. Long reported his speech and Wilford Woodruff took
a list of the names of those going East on mission and found them
to be 36 in number. Professor Orson Pratt was going to Liverpool
to take the place of Franklin D. Richards. He was accompanied
by Elder E. T. Benson also of the Twelve Apostles and other missionaries
to England. The Hon. George A Smith was going to Washington
as a delegate from our State Convention to urge in connection
with the Hon. John Taylor the claims of Utah to be numbered
with the States. Elder Erastus Snow of the Twelve was going
to St Louis to preside and publish the Luminary and Marshal

Page 118

Heywood and others wher on an official trip to Washington

I returned to the city and found the clerks
busy making out the papers for the Hon. George A Smith. I
stoped till midnight in the Office and most of the clerks remained
all night making out the census papers which was forwarded the
next morning to George A Smith express by John Sharp.

Another Attempt of the Destroyer on My Life.

I have been marked as a victem for the attacks of the Destroyer
from my infancy up to the present time. I have faced accidents
misfortunes and apparently death so many times that it had become
a proverb with me to say that there has seemed to be two powers
constantly watching me and at work with me one to kill and
the other to save me. Thus far the power to save me
and preserve my life had prevailed. How long I should be blessed
with this preserving power and care time must determine

I had never until now been called
upon to war with poison and mortification in my system. But
such was now the case. I extract the following verbatum
from my daily Journal written at the time

": I am unwell this morning. I am
breaking out all over my body. My family think it is
the measels but I had the measels when I was a boy. During
the evening I broke out all over something resembling the "hives"
I just begin to understand what it is that is making me sick
I had an ox die on the 21st. It was supposed that he died with
poison. He was mortified. While assisting in skinning him
I scratched my hwrist sufficient to innoculate myself with the
poison which is now beginning to work.

I was quite unwell
and did not attend meeting. The cut upon my wrist began

Page 119

to gather poison and turn black

I became satisfied on Monday that I had this enemy poison
and mortification to meet and that to in the worse form. There is but
a small chance for a man to live who is innoculated with poison and
mortification by dissecting the body of either man or beast. It is much
worse than drinking poison or being bit by poisonous serpants for
it is in a much more deadly form. Several have died this Spring
by skining cattle which have died. All should be more cautious
than what I have been in this matter, and not run the risk of loosing
their lives to save the skins of animals who die of disease. The
following account will show the opperation of this disease with
me from day to day and how near I came loosing my life: in
fact I was only saved through the power and mercy of God

This morning the affected spot upon my
wrist had grown to about the size of a dime and had risen above
the arm and main ^flesh^ about half an inch and turned black
as ink. My arm began to swell and pain me and
I felt the poison and mortification working through my system
I called upon President Young and showed him my arm and asked
his advice and he counselled me to go to immediately and clense
my stomach and bowels and poultice my arm with onions
earth or anything that would draw it from my system
He also advised me to show it to Dr Sprague. I did so
and he in addition to what President Young had recommended
dug me up some dock ^elecampane^ blazing star roots, and advised
me to make a tea of it also to make a poultice of it and
put in on my arm. I went immediately home and put these
things into execution for I saw that I had a strong warefare in
order to save my life

: This was a trying day in my life. The
poison had so circulated through my system that it was afflicting
my whole body seriously. I became so weak that I could not stand

Page 120

upon my feet. It took two persons to lead me from the fire
to my bed. I could not talk no more than if I had been
drunk; my stomach and bowels ceased to act and judging
from outward appearence it seemed as though I should not live
twenty four hours. My wife and friends laboured
with me throughout the day faithfully and with emetics and
injections and with raw onion poultices upon my arm I
got my whole system in opperation before night. President
Young in company with Dr Sprague called upon me at about
evening. I was better than I had been through the day
Brothers Young and Sprague laid hands upon me and blessed
me. The following is a synopsis of the blessing which the
President pronounced upon my head which I wrote from
memory after my recovery:

"Brother Wilford; in the name of
Jesus Christ and by virtue of the Holy Priesthood I lay my
hands upon your head to bless you; and I ask my Father
in Heaven
to stay the disease which is resting upon you
and to cleanse your blood and to heal you: and I
say in the name of Jesus Christ that you shall not die
but shall live to finish your work which is appointed you
to do upon the earth. The adversary has sought many
times to destroy your life from the earth but the Lord
has preserved you and will preserve you until your work
is done. I feel to say that all is right here. I feel
to ask the Lord to bless all the means you make use of
for your recovery. You shall be healed up from this
disease and live to enjoy the society of your family and
your children shall grow up around you and you shall
be a blessing to them. Let your heart be comforted;
all shall be well with you: and I seal these blessings
upon you in the name of Jesus Christ: Amen.

Page 121

. I spent a sick day. I poulticed my arm. It
continued to swell to a great degree and as the poison was drawn into
it from my system it inflamed and mortified and looked as though my
whole body would soon be mortified. I continued to poultice my
arm with raw onions earth and powdered roots which drew the impurities
of my body into it. The poison that was ^ran^ out of my arm would
blister my flesh like a hot iron wherever it touched and the flesh
would turn black and dead. As the onion and earth poultices
were not strong enough to draw the poison and mortification out
sufficiently I pounded up some charcoal fine and made it wet
with the juice of wormwood ragwood^weed^ and wild sage and put it on
my arm as a poultice and it began to take the mortification
poison and swelling out of it. I was very sick and having a
hard warefare between life and death but President Young promised
me that I should live and I act in faith upon that promise in
all that I do. I feel that I shall live and not die

. This was also an exceeding sick day
I took a course of medicine to clense my system and continued
the charcoal poultices on my arm which had a good effect

. I felt some better to day yet very sick
but I was enabled to sit up a little. I was quite excited in
the evening. Wilford and Moroni was ploughing in the
big field four miles from home and at about 4 o'clock in the
afternoon one of the horses came home upon a run with a part of
the harness on. We did not know but the boys were killed
until we sent a man down into the field with the horse. He
found the boys not hurt. The horses had run away with
the plough. In jumping over the bars they left the plough
sticking into the post with the doubletrees. They broke the
whippletrees and harness to peaces but I felt thankful the boys
escaped unhurt. One was my own son and the other my
Indian boy.

Page 122

I continued very sick during the next four days ^week^
The charcoal poultices were constantly applied with much effect and
another course of medicine taken and I suffered much from the
Lobelia in my stomach. A good deal of dead flesh had
gathered in my arm. Dr. Sprague cut out a portion of it with
a penknife but did not get it all out.

The Eastern Mail came in on the
and brought most of the mail since last November. Many
thousands of letters were received in the city

Correspondance From the Chief Gardener of Queen Victoria

Among the rest was a letter from the Chief Gardener of her
Majesty Queen Victoria who wished to open correspondence
with the Horticultural Society of this Valley and make an
exchange of seeds &c.

On Sunday the in the evening I
attended Prayer circle and sat 2 hours and heard letters
read from correspondents in New York Washington Liverpool
London and various parts of the earth

I found that I could not get rid of the
dead flesh in my ^arm^ without using something to eat it out;
so on the I took 20 grains of lunar costic or nitred of
silver and disolved it in two tablespoons of water and washed
the edges where the dead and living flesh met and it began
slowly to seperate

I was feeling a little better the next day
but still very weak and feeble. The dead flesh was parting in my
arm.

Next day I was able to walk to the Historian's
Office
; and at 1 o'clock in the morning I was called upon to
administer to Sister Orson Pratt. I promised her that

Page 123

both she and her child should do well and in about fifteen minutes she
had a daughter born that weighed 12 lbs, both mother and child doing
well

On the following day I got all the dead flesh out of my
arm so that it was now fast healing up

Wilford Nearly Killed

I had another shock of excitement to day. Wilford took the horses
to carry posts and poles to my pasture with the running gears
While coming home my new horse started suddenly into a run
Wilford could not hold them. They ran three blocks with him
and in turning the corner they turned the hind wheels three times
over with Wilford setting upon the exeltree. The horses continued
to run with the forewheels until they ran against the fence. My
son was stunned and picked up for dead but he soon came to
and finally led one of the horses home and a man rode home
the other. Wilford was hurt in one leg and badly jarred in
the head but he had a comfortable night's rest and I felt
thankful that he was not killed

Sunday the was the first time I attended
meeting in the Tabernacle since the attack upon my life by poison and
mortification

On the I read to President Young the letter that
the Horticultural Society had received from Sir William Jackson
Hooper
Director of the Royal Gardens Kensington London. The
day previous to this in the Historian's Office I wrote a letter to him
in answer to his requesting us to open correspondence with him

President Young Fifty Five Years of ^age^ on the

The President's birthday this year came on a Sunday. We met

Page 124

in the Bowery. Leonard I Smith returned missionary
from South Africa preached in the morning and was followed
by brother Kimball

In the afternoon President Young wished all the
able bodied men to go immediately to work and finish the canal
to bring Big Cottonwood Creek to water the five acre lots
He requested all the Bishops to stand up and all the men
of the Wards who could go and dig on it. 333 names were
obtained. The 14th Ward gave the most names. They
obtained at their evening's meeting 45 names.

President Young's Dream of the War.

At our prayer circle in the evening the subject of the
Kansas question was spoken of. Wilford Woodruff
asked President Young if he remembered the dream that
he had several years ago and President Young said
he did not recolect it. The following is the substance
of his dream.

He dreamt that he saw two armies meet
one came from the South and the other from the East ^North^ and
they met and fought and as fast as they were killed they
continued to have new recruits from the East and South.
I testify that I heard President Young relate this dream
several ^some^ years before this ^at Nauvoo^ but cannot state the date

On President
Young preached a great discourse. Among other things he
said that the Devils were cast out of heaven to the earth and
they are still around us. Their condemnation is that
they can never have a tabernacle but they seek to get
into the tabernacles of men. All, both good and bad,
when they die remain here upon the earth the same

Page 125

as the living and are mixed up the same as the living are in a great
measure. Joseph and Hyrum and all the faithful Elders are actively
at work preaching the Gospel to the Spirits in Prison and preparing
them for the coming of Christ. The wicked spirits will gather
together against Joseph there the same as here but neither the
Devil nor the wicked have any power over him there but he
can dispaerse them at his will. Those who have shed innocent
blood or consented thereto will be angels to the Devil until they
are disorganized. Our dead children and friends are all with
us or near us. We are now in eternity as much as ever we
shall be. This great Sermon of President Young was fully
reported and published both in the Deseret News and the Journal
of Discourses.

We found a great difficulty in writing the latter
part of the History of Joseph expecially the last few days of his
life as no one had kept a Journal of the same excepting Dr
Richards now dead, and during the last days of Joseph's life
nearly all the Twelve were away on mission. This made me
very desireous to have President Youngs daily History written
so that all things might be plain to the future Historian.
The President told me that George A Smith in speaking of
the Church History in future said that it would be the History
of the Church and not of a man. I said very well; we could
not write the History of the Church without writing the History
of the Prophet and President of the Church. Brother Young
conversed freely upon the subject. I enquired of the clerks
of the President's office what they had written concerning him
daily. They read some to me and I did not think it sufficiently
full.

On the Presidents Young and Kimball went
to the Island in their new boat built at Jordan Bridge. I attended
a meeting of the Agricultral Society in the Bowery. President

Page 126

Edward Hunter two Directors and some twenty five of the
Awading Committee were present including five ladies
The fruit committee examined the fruit in the gardens of
Wilford Woodruff Albert Carrington and others

J. M. Grant went North and Parley P. Pratt
returned from his journey South. He had been as far as
Washington County.

Presidents Young and Kimball returned
hom^e^ from the Island on the . I had an interview
with President Grant and invited him to call upon us at the
office and give us any items he wished us to record in the
History. I called upon President Young and he gave
me an account of his journey to the Island.

While I was at the Office brethren from
Sanpete arrived with 311 tithing sheep. Bishop Warren
L Snow
reported that Arrowpeen was living 12 miles
south of Manti and feeling well but he had a hard
time to keep his people right. While trying to get some
of them to give up stolen horses and cattle they made an
attack upon him and injured his breast which had made
him sick for two weeks. Arrowpeen had delivered
up 17 head of horses which Tintick^'s^ ^band^ who had stolen.
Tinotick who had stolen so many horses ^&c^ ^and cattle^ and killed so
many men had sent word that he wanted to come in
and would give up what he had left and wanted to
know if we were mad. President Young would
make him no presents ^promises^ but thought he deserved to die

The Law of Tithing Reaches Every Man.

Parley P. Pratt on the asked President Young
what he should do with regard to tithing and said he

Page 127

had been travelling and preaching a good deal and had not paid any
tithing. President Young said the law of tithing reached
every man. He should pay his tithing if he had to have five
times as much from the tithing office in order to live and that all he
had from the Tithing Office should be charged to him and that he
should consecrate what he had to the Church. The President said
he should consecrate what he had to the Church that his children
when he was dead should not squander his property and go to
hell.

There was quite a military display in Great Salt Lake City
this day. The firing of cannon the ringing of bells display of
flags an oration from Governor Young toasts a ball in the
Social Hall and balls through the various Wards in the evening
celebrated the Anniversary of American Indipendance. An
account of this day's celebration in full may be found in the
Deseret News July 9th.

On the I was called upon in company
with Amasa Lyman to administer to sister Mary Pratt
who had been in labour all day. I was mouth and I
promised her that all should be well and in fifteen minutes
she had a fine boy born.

During the interval to the 24th I spent
the time in the Historian's Office, a portion of it in reading
History to president Young and made a journey as far as
Rush Valley and back

On the and of July Presidents
Young Kimball and Grant and a large company of Saints
went to the Lake in Big Cottonwood Kanyon to
celebrate the Twenty Fourth of July in commemoration

Page 128

of the enterance of the Pioneers into the Valley. The account thereof
is published in the Deseret News July 30th. I was quite lame with
the rheumatism and had been for several weeks.

On the I learned that one of
our clerks in the Historian's Office namely Jonathan Grimshaw
was about to leave us for England. He could not stand the
hard times and did not know whether Mormonism was true or not
so he was going house; but he had taken a very honourable course
in all his business and dealings

Death of Strang.

I learned from the New York Herald of the death of
James J. Strang who had broke off from the Church and
lead away a party. He was shot by two men who had
been his own followers. One ball lodged in the head went
in near the nose and the other in the spine of the back

There was a row in our street on the 4th
and one of the Surveyor's were nearly killed

President Young was with us on the
in the Historian's Office three hours and a half in hearing history
read. He asked if there had been any note made
of his meeting in Nauvoo at Joseph's house at the time
Hyrum preached the Book of Mormon and Doctrine and
Covenants
as the Standards while "I took the ground that
they were of no account to us without a living Prophet and
revelation." I told President Young that I would examine
and see. I afterwards found that it was recorded in my
Daily Journal.

Next day I was reading History and President
Kimball called. He said he told brother George A Smith
to give me credit in the Church History for what he prints

Page 129

from my Journals. President Kimball wished the History to be continued
as the History of Brigham Young and that would show the History
of those who were with him

In looking over the Congressional Reports I made
an index of part 1, 2 and 3 of Messages and Documents and of Financial
Reports concerning Utah and put it into the front of each book for a
referrence

President Young spent the forepart of the day on the
hearing History a good deal of it was taken from my Journals. President
Young said I knew while in England by revelation that as we now are God
has been and as he is we shall be if faithful

a company of men were called to go
on mission some to Europe and some with brother Blair West on an
exploring tour. Elder Thomas Bullock our chief clerk in the Historian's
Office
was among the number bound for Europe.

The First Presidency—Brigham Young Heber C.
Kimball and Jedediah M Grant spent the afternoon of the next day
in hearing the Minutes of the April Conference of 1844 read which
was the last Conference the Twelve spent with the Prophet Joseph
before his death

The next two days the Presidency and Daniel H. Wells
were in the Office hearing History read. On the second day we
finished up to the death of Joseph in Carthage ^Jail^ The brethren
felt full and that they had heard enough for one day. We all
dined at Brother Kimball's namely the Presidency Daniel H Wells
and myself.

On the same day I attended a meeting, in the
Fourteenth Ward, of the Agricultural Society and organized an auxilary
Branch of the Agricultural and Manufacturing Society and appointed
Bishop Hoagland President and Charles H. Basset John R Winder
David Candland and Gilbert Clements Directors

Next day I met in council with Jesse C Little

Page 130

James Cummings and Luke Johnson concerning matters in Rush Valley
We concluded to survey it and control matters there according to the Charter
given us.

On Presidents Young and Kimball
called upon us in the Historian's Office in the afternoon and we finished
up the History of Joseph Smith and took down an account of Brigham
Young father and family and his grandfather and grandmother

I procured a Utah Mountain Spider
or Tarantula which I preserved in a tin box to send with other insects
to Dr Fitch of New York.

On the I had an interview with Dr
J Clinton just arrived from the States. He gave me an account
of his travels &c. He was with Orson Spencer when he died
Orson was resigned and composed and fell asleep in peace.

I also visited the New Historian's Office
opposite President Young's Office.

I was still suffering from rheumatism. I took
a slack lime sweet but it did not seem to do me any good

Revelation to President Young of the Eternal Progress of Man

In the Historian's Office on the while conversing upon
eternal progress President Young again stated what he had
said on the 9th which I have already recorded. To-day
he spoke more fully upon the matter. He said he knew
by revelation while in England that there would be an eternal
increase in knowledge and that as we now are God once was and that
as he now is we shall be if we continue faithful. "I told this
to brother Lorenzo Snow. While conversing with brother
Willard Richards upon the things of God it came to me that
the Priesthood is a perfect system of Government.

Elder Amasa Lyman spent a short time

Page 131

with us in the Office in conversing upon the things of the Kingdom

In our prayer circle on Sunday evening President
Young spoke upon good manners good breeding and setting a better example
before the world than they do before us

The mail came in on the and among the letters
received by President Young was one from William Smith. Others were
from George A Smith John Taylor and several other correspondants
We found a strong feeling prevailing in the States against Utah. Our
Delegates had not presented our Memoriel to Congress and the
probability was that they would not during that session

Brigham Still Governor

President Young on preached and phrophesied concering
the opposition of the Gentiles. He said he was still Governor of
Utah and should be until the Lord saw fit to remove him. It
was a remarkable discourse and may be found both in the Deseret
News
and the Journal of Discourses. This prophescy of President
Young has often been quoted by our enemies at the time of
the Utah Expedition as a proof that the Mormons would
reject the Governor sent which they did not and since it has
been often referred to and better understood by those who have
exclaimed Brigham is Governor of the People still.

On the Heber C. Kimball
and myself laid hands upon Amasa Lyman and blessed him. Brother
Heber was mouth

On the I met with Parley P. Pratt and a
company of Missionaries in the Seventies' Hall. Parley P. Pratt
W. Woodruff Joseph Young Zera Pulsipher A. P. Rockwood and
Horace S. Eldridge blessed 24 missionaries 20 of whom were
going to England and 4 to the States. We also ordained 2
Elders and one Seventy.

Page 132

Wilford Woodruff spoke to the Missionaries
for a short time and exhorted them to keep a Journal of their
ministry every day of their lives. He said I would advise
you to get all of your blessings written and preserve them

In writing your Journal I dont care of your
keeping an account of what you eat and drink or where you
sleep unless you should be in a desert or in a wilderness or on
a mountain and have nothing and then if the beast of the
field or the fowles of heaven come and feed you as the ravens
did Elijah^sha^ then I would have you record that but I do not
feel to enjoyn it upon you to make a record of every official
act of your lives. [1 Kings 17:2-16] If you baptize confirm ordain or
bless any person or administer to the sick write an account
of it. If you will do this the Church can obtain a
full and correct account

We are not apt to think of the importance
of events as they transpire with us but we feel the importance
of them afterwards. We are living in one of the most
important generations that man ever lived on the earth
and we should write an account of those important events
and transactions which are taking place before our eyes
in fulfilment of the prophecies and revelations of God
There are a great volume of revelations fulfilling in our
day and as they transpire before our eyes we want a
record made of them. If the power and blessings of
God are made manifest in your preservation from danger
and death you should make a record of it and keep an
account of the dealings of God with you daily

I have written all the blessings I
have received and would not take gold for them.

I am in the Historians Office and I
find it very difficult to get or find a record of events

Page 133

as they pass along so complete as we want to make the History. But if
the Elders will take pains to write their official acts so that the Historian
can get hold of them it will be a benefit to the Church. The History
of this Church will remain through time and in eternity

Elder Parley P. Pratt followed and confirmed what I
had said. He observed that he had reflected upon this subject for
years to know what a man should write and I have come to the conclusion
that a man should write his official acts in the Priesthood. I am
sorry that I have not kept more of a Journal than I have. I wish
I had written every man's name that I had ever baptized or
administered unto. It is necessary for us to keep a Journal

W
Mother Lucy Smith

On the afternoon of Elder Tripp spoke. He
said he had called upon Mother Smith and she clasped him
in her arms. (They were formerly acquainted) and she said my
son Enoch I am glad to again see you: I am glad to see a man
again from Salt Lake. She cried for joy and said she
had desired for two years to be with the Saints in the valleys
of the mountains but others had hindered her meaning Emma
The aged mother of the Prophet Joseph said give my love to Brigham
and Heber and all the faithful Saints for my heart is with
them.

In the evening after the Prayer Circle Brigham
Young J. M. Grant Wilford Woodruff and all at our circle
laid our hands upon Parley P. Pratt and blessed him: President
Young was mouth. I never heard a better blessing given
to man. It was not written at the time but afterwards
an outline was written by Elder Pratt and filed in the
Historians oOffice. This blessing was given previous to
his going to the States where he was assassinated as he

Page 134

was on his way home by ^McLane^

At the close of the blessing President Young
remarked: "I am going to take a mission I will name it here
I want to go through this Territory with Heber C Kimball and
J M Grant and I want the Twelve to go. (Brother Parley observed
Brother Woodruff the Historian is all of the Twelve here). Brigham
said I want to go through among this people and preach the
Gospel
to them if I can get rid of some of the care of my
temporal business. I do not feel that I am in the path of
my duty to spend so much of my time in attending to temporal
matters. I think more of one soul than I do all that
I have scraped together. I feel that with the assistance
of my brethren I could make a great wake by going through
this Territory and preaching the Gospel to the people. I feel
that some men ought never to be called upon to do a day's
work but they should spend their time in pereaching the
Gospel. They should have a man to take care of
their families. This should be the case with Parley
P. Pratt. He should spend his time preaching. We
should devote our time to the ministry as far as possible

When I returned home I found sister
Sayers and sister Cobb at my house. Sister Sayers wished
me to bless her as she was going to the States on a mission
I laid my hands upon her and blessed her and said that
all should be right with her and that she should be prospered
on her journey and return in peace.

Next day I wrote a letter to Dr
Asa Fitch of New York and sent him a tin box of insects
from Utah including one Tarantula 2 bugs called Scorpian's
Miller 1 Tobacco-worm miller one small spider and
several grasshoppers ^&c^

On the following day I wrote a letter

Page 135

to Sir William Jackson Hooper Director of the Royal Gardens Kew
London. I sent him a tin box soldered up tight containing the black
and yellow Mountain currant of Mr. Hemways, some service-berries
one paper of Muskeet Seed and one paper of Mus^kcrew^. The
latter I could not describe. The Muskeet grows from ten to 20
feet high is a desert shrub grows in dry places has the appearence
of the black locus and has thorns on it resembling the prickly Ash

I called upon President Young and asked if we should
send out Circulars to the Bishops for the cencus. He said once
a year would do. He told me also that we might move into
our new office on the morrow

The New Historian's Office Opened

On this day we moved the contents of the old Historian's
Office ^which was a part of the Tithing Office^ into the New one
opposite President Youngs house. We had three large
Secretaries filled with books and papers: they were 6 feet
wide 8 feet high and 18 inches deep besides about 20 other
Secretaries desks tables &c and about 1 cord of papers which
Dr Richards and George A Smith had gathered together

On the same day Thomas Bullock took
his leave of us and started on his mission to England. Bro
Leo Hawkins went with him over the Mountains and spent
the night.

Next day President Young went up City Creek and
saw two bears: brother Kesler killed one of them

On the Presidents Young Kimball
and grant visited us at the New Historian's Office.
Brother Kimball said may the blessing of God rest upon

Page 136

this place from this time henceforth and forever

Dedication of the Historian's Office.

I met the brethren connected with the Historian's Office
and told them my feelings was to dedicate the place unto
the Lord and so we all knelt down excepting J V Long
who was scribe and I offored up the prayer of which the
following is a synopsis

"O God our Eternal Father we bow
before thee this morning beneath this roof for the purpose
of dedicating the Historian's Office unto the Lord our God
We feel this to be our duty; as we consider this to be a
blessing unto us that we have the privilege of being located
in these Valleys where we can worship thee and build
Temples Tabernacles and cities unto thy Holy name and
have none to molest us or make us affraid

We rejoice in the power of the Priesthood
which thoue hast given unto thy servants through the
power of which and the mercy of God we are protected and
preserved from the wickedness and abominations of the world
We thank thee O Lord that the power of the Priesthood and
righteousness governs and controls us and predominates in these
Valleys of the Mountains. For these things we fell to
offer up our prayers with thanksgiving.

And inasmuch as we have the privelege
of having an Office built for thy servants to occupy while
writing and keeping a history of the Church and kingdom
of God
upon the earth in these last days we fell it a
privelege to bow before thee and dedicate this house unto

Page 137

the Lord our God even our Father in heaven. And by virtue of the
Holy Priesthood vested in us and in the name of Jesus Christ we do
dedicate and consecrate it unto the Lord our God and we set it apart
that it may contain the holy records of the Church and Kingdom of God
and we ask in the name of Jesus Christ that it may be sanctified
and holy unto thy name and we pray that we may be inspired by the
gift and power of the Holy Ghost while acting as historians or clerks
for the Church. May we keep a true and faithful record
and history of thy Church and Kingdom and of thy servants and may
it be kept in that way and manner that it may be acceptable unto
thee O Lord and unto thy servants the Presidency of thy Church

We dedicate this house unto thee from the
foundation to the top thereof and we pray that the spirit and
power of the Devil may never have dominion over any man who
labours in this office, or place in his mind

We pray that thou wilt bless us O Lord with
thy Holy Spirit that we may never profane thy name in this
house or dishonour the Holy Priesthood or bring reproach upon
thy cause or grieve thy Holy Spirit in any way. And
we ask thee to bless us and prepare us in all things and bring
to our remembaerance all things neccessary to be written of this
history and that papers and documents and all ^that is^ necessary may
be brought to us to enable us to compile a right, useful
and proper history

I pray thee my Father in heaven that thou
wilt bless these my brethren who are my companions in this Office that
our hearts may be united in the bonds of the Holy Priesthood according
to the anointing and endowments given unto us that we may be
one in spirit in heart in faith and works as touching the cause
and kingdom in which we are engaged and we ask thee to bless
all things that pertain to this Office that when thy servants
Brigham Heber and Jedediah may come to visit us that they may

Page 138

feel the Spirit of God and the spirit of peace resting upon them
while they are beneath this roof; and may we understand our duty
towards them in all things

We pray thee to hear us and to accept of
this dedication

We pray thee also to bless the quorum of the
Twelve Apostles the Seventies and all the authorities and quorums
of the Church and bless those of thy Servants who are among
the nations of the earth and grant that they may be inspired
to send us accounts of their works that we may be enabled to
keep a true and faithful record so that when we have gone
into the world of Spirits the Saints may read be blessed in
reading our record which we have kept.

We ask thee O God Lord to grant these
our requests and every other blessing which thou see^st^ we
need and in the end of our probation may we be saved
in thy Kingdom and the glory of our salvation we will
ascribe to God the Father through JChrist our Redeemer: Even
so, Amen.

Arrival Of The First Hand Cart Companies

Word was brought in the evening before that two of the Hand-
Cart Companies were camped between the two mountains and
would be in to-day. So President Young called together
a body of Lanceers "Ballo's Brass Band" and the "Nauvoo
Brass Band" and with President Kimball General Wells
Professor Carrington and many other citizens hein carriages
he went out to meet them and to escort them into
the city

Page 139

They met the companies at the foot of the Little Mountain
on the west side of it. Elder Edmund Elsworth son-in-law to Brigham
Young
was the captain of the first company and Daniel D. McArthur
was the captain of the second company. Both companies consisted
of 96 Hand-carts 8 waggons and 486 souls

It was a very affecting meeting. Presidents Young
and Kimball walked up the Mountain through the company and saluted
the Saints and then organized the company for travelling into the city
One half of the company of Lancers went in front followed by the
Presidency and citizens; then the Marshal of the city Jesse C Little;
then the bands of music. After the escort came Captain Edmund
Elsworth with his Hand-cart Company and then Daniel D McArthur
followed with the second Hand-cart Company and the remainder
of the company of Lancers brought up the rear. In this way
they started for the city

Captain Leonard Hardy took Bishop Hunter
and myself into a buggy and we met the company as they entered
the borders of the city and we fell into the ranks behind the Presidency

The people of the city gathered on each side
of the road and the streets. It was affecting to see such a
strange sight of about five hundred people enter the city of the
Great Salt Lake who had travelled on foot one thousand five
hundred miles drawing their handcarts all the way. Women
children and old men had drawn their bedding clothing and food
all the way and this company of the poor Saints from England
had travelled the whole distance in nine weeks. They were
covered with dust and somewhat worn down but cheerful. They
had beaten any horse or ox teams during the time

The Handcart companies passed up on
South Temple Street, the Deseret Store, by Wilford Woodruff's
house down to the Grove and then down to the public square
and there formed into two lines and camped for the night.

Page 140

As soon as they were camped President Young
stood up in his carriage and called upon the Bishops and
multitude who had gathered together to see the Handcart Companies
to bring them provisions and feed them to night to morrow
morning and noon and night again and while they stop here
I wish you all to tarry here until you are dismissed and I bless
you all in doing good and keeping the commandments of God

We then returned to our homes and
the Bishops and people brought the Hand Cart companies
all the provisions necessary

Captain Edmund Elsworth saluted his wives and
children as he passed his house but did not stop for anything
until his company was camped. He led the First Handcart
company by drawing the front handcart with three other^s^
breathren drawing their handcarts with him in the frontrank

Next day I call upon President Young
upon Church business. Among other things he said he
thought these hand cart companyi^es^ had a better time than the
teams had. "They have not had as hard a time as
we had in going to Missouri in 1833^4^. Then I went
to Missouri stayed in the cholera 15 days then returned to
Kirtland within three months making over 3000 miles which
^and^ I walked all the way and lay ^laid^ on the ground every night; but
if I had to fit out a company I would have fitted out the
carts different to what they were."

During the moring Presidents Young Kimball
Albert Carrington Edmund Elsworth and myself rode down
to the Public Square to visit the Handcart Companies. The
emigrant Saints generally looked well and cheerful. They
shook our hands warmly. There was a great quantity
of provisions on hand in the camp brought in by the citizens
I laid hands upon one of the bretheren who was taken sick

Page 141

during the night. President Young said the people might have
their handcarts

Brother Elsworth pointed out a mule which he rode
after a Buffalo which he had wounded. The mule took right
after the buffalo and the mad wounded animal turned and
took after the mule. They almost met together when the
^mule^ turned and ran back so suddenly that he threw Elsworth to the
ground. The buffalo plunged at him and Elsworth
punched the aminal with the mugzgle of his gun in the
eye so hard a blow that the buffalo fell to his knees but got
up again and ran away. It broke the rifle. Brother Elsworth
was a very strong man. His mule ran five miles to camp
and he had to walk

Next day was Sunday and several of the
returned missionaries spoke to the congregation

The Place Where Adam Offered His First Sacrifice

President Kimball said I have told the people to day
far greater things than drawing hand carts to Zion Joseph
Smith
took President Brigham Young and myself to the very
spot in Adam-Ondi-Aman where Adam offered up his first
sacrifice on a spot now called Hogback

Dream of Daniel H Wells

Daniel H Wells said I had a dream last night and I saw a
butcher's cleaver in the heavens in the East and I tried to ^show it to^ Bishop
Pettigrew and he could not see it. I felt that there was a struggle
near and a great slaughter and much nearer than the people
are aware of

President Kimball said it would be better

Page 142

for one half of the people to be cut off than for the rest to suffer
as they had done

Dedication Of The Baptisimal Font

I met with Presidents Brigham Young Heber C. Kimball
and Jediediah M. Grant at the House of the Lord for the purpose
of dedicating the Baptisimal Font built on the East side of the
House of the Lord.

There were also present besides the Presidency and
Wilford Woodruff Bishop Edward Hunter Joseph Young President
of the Seventies Daniel H. Wells Albert Carrington, Leonard
W. Hardy
Jesse C Little and Gilbert Clements.

Dedication Prayer By Heber C Kimball

President Young called upon Heber C Kimball to be
mouth in the Dedication Prayer. The following is a
Synopsis of it reported by Wilford Woodruff

"O, God the Eternal Father, we bow down
before thee on this Font which has been made by thy servants
to baptize thy people in, for the purpose of dedicating it unto
the Lord our God.

We dedicate ourselves before thee O Lord
and we ask thee in the name of Jesus Christ to forgive us all
our sins, that we may have thy Holy Spirit to guide us in
all things that we may be guided in the ways of the Lord and
that we may never do wrong. Look upon us O God who
have now bowed before thee around this Font and help us to
do thy will in all things, acknowledge thee in all things
and honour thee and worship thee at all times. Help

Page 143

us to honour our tabernacles that we may never disgrace ourselves in
anything. Grant unto us thy Holy Spirit that it may quicken
our understanding and bring to our rememberance all things which are
necessary for us in the discharge of our duties.

We now dedicate this Font to thee O, God. We
consecrate it unto thee in the name of Jesus Christ. Let thyine
angel O Lord touch this water and this Font with his finger that
it may be holy unto the Lord. May no unclean thing ever
enter into this font to polute it. We dedicate ourselves our
wives children and all that we have unto thee O Lord our God
May we be thine for ever and all that we have

Now O Lord accept of this dedication at
our hands and as we go into this water may our sins be forgiven
and not be remembered against us any more. May we feel
the power of God and have power to work a great reformation
among this people; and may this people triumph over our
enemies; and may not our enemies hever again have power
over us. But willt thou cause thine indignation to burn
against them that they shall not have any power to do thy
people harm.

Now O Lord look down upon thy servant
Brigham and clothe him with thy power that he may know the
workings of the power of the Devil in the Church and among
this people; and may he have power to stretch forth his
hand unto thy people and do thy work.

We now dedicate this font to baptize the
living and the living for the dead and for every purpose which
is necessary to perform the work of the Lord our God even that
the generations which are dead and passed away may be saved
and that the sins of the living may be washed away and
that the sick may be healed of every infirmity that we
may be renewed in body and spirit in all things.

Page 144

Accept of this dedication at our hands O Lord
and hear our prayers and we will give all the glory to God
our Heavenly Father; and we ask it in the name of Jesus
Christ: Amen.

After the dedication of the Font President Brigham
Young
went down into the water in the Font and baptized Presidents
Heber Chase Kimball and Jedediah M Grant

Re-Confirmation and Baptism of the First Presidency and Others

at the Dedication of the Font , at the time of the Reformation

Confirmation of Heber C Kimball

After the President had baptized his Counsellors Heber C
Kimball and J. M. Grant he confirmed and blessed Heber as
follows:

Brother Heber Chase; In the name of Jesus Christ
I lay my hands upon your head and I confirm you to be
a member in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
and I seal upon you the gift of the Holy Ghost and Eternal
Life and I ordain and seal upon your head to be a
Prophet Seer and Revelator in the Church and Kingdom of
God
and every blessing which has been sealed upon you and
we seal upon you the Gift of the Holy Ghost and we seal you
up unto Eternal Life in the name of Jesus Christ: Amen.

[sideways text] ^correct^ [end of sideways text]

Confirmation of Jedediah M. Grant.

Heber C Kimball then said;

"Brother Jedediah, In the name of Jesus
Christ we lay our hands upon your head and we confirm

Page 145

you to be a member in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and we
seal upon you all the keys of the Holy Priesthood even to be a Prophet Seer
and Revelator in the Church and Kingdom of God and every blessing which
has ever been sealed upon you and we seal upon you the gift of the Holy
Ghost
; and we seal you up unto Eternal Life in the name of Jesus
Christ: Amen

Baptisim and Confirmation of Brigham Young by H. C Kimball

Heber C Kimball then baptized President Brigham Young and
assisted by Jedediah M. Grant he confirmed and blessed him as
follows:

Brother Brigham Young we lay our hands upon your
head and confirm you to be a member in the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints, and we seal upon your head the
Holy Ghost Priesthood with all the keys powers and blessings
appertaining thereunto even to be a Prophet Seer and Revelator
in the Church and Kingdom of God and over the house of Israel
and we seal upon your head all the blessings which were
sealed upon you by the Prophet Joseph. And we say unto you
that you shall have power over your enemies and you shall
not be slain by them but you shall live to see them overthrown
and to see the Saints come off victorious over their enemies
And I seal these blessings upon your in the name of Jesus
Christ: Amen

Baptism and Confirmation of Wilford Woodruff.

President Brigham Young then baptized me and all the
Presidency laid their hands upon me and confirmed and
blessed me. President Jedediah M. Grant was mouth.

"Brother Wilford Woodruff in the name of Jesus

Page 146

Christ we lay our hands upon your head and we confirm you to be
a member in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and
we seal upon your head all the gifts and blessings of the Apostleship
and Priesthood and every blessing which ahas ever been sealed upon
you in any temple or place—we seeal and confirm upon you
in the name of Jesus Christ: And we bless you for your
infirmities and ill health and pray that you may be healed and
have the gift of writing the truth as an historian and we
ask our Father in heaven to grant unto us ^you^ these blessings in
the name of Jesus Christ: Amen.

Baptisim and Confirmation of Bishop Edward Hunter.

President Brigham Young then baptized Edward Hunter presiding
Bishop of the Church and confirmed him. President Young
was mouth and said:

Brother Edward Hunter we lay our hands
upon your head in the name of Jesus Christ and we confirm
you to be an member in the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints and we seal upon you the gift of the Holy
Ghost
and Priesthood and Bishoprick and the keys thereof
and we seal upon your head all the gifts blessings priesthood
and power which has ever been sealed upon you by the Prophet
Joseph or any of the servants of God: and we say that you
shall have power to magnify your calling as the Chief Bishop
in the Church and Kingdom of God on earth. The Spirit
and power of the Holy Ghost and revelation shall rest upon
you in power and we seal you up unto Eternal Life and
we seal upon your head every blessing your heart can
desire in the name of Jesus Christ: Amen."

President Young then baptized
the following persons:

Page 147

Joseph Young Daniel H. Wells Albert Carrington
Leonard W. Hardy Jesse C Little and Gilbert Clements and
he was mouth in confirming them all excepting Daniel H. Wells
whom Heber C Kimball spoke over

Return of Franklin Richards and other Missionaries from Europe.

On this day missionaries from Europe arrived home. They
arrived in the city at half past three oclock. The company
consisted of Franklin D. Richards Daniel Spencer Joseph A
Young
William H. Kimball James Ferguson George D.
Grant
N. H. Felt James McGaw John Van Cott
C. H. Wheelock Wm C Dunbar and John D. T. McAllister
When Presidents Young and Kimball met their sons and
friends with a hearty wealcome theere were tears of joy shed

Next day was Sunday and the day was
occupied by the returned Missionaries

At the close of the meeting President Brigham
Young went down into the Font and baptized men women and
children of his own family about 75 in number

Then President Heber C. Kimball went
down into the water and baptized about 75 mostly of his own
family but some were of my family and the families of
others of the Twelve and afterwards Lorenzo Young went into
the water and baptized 25 persons making 175 souls all
of whom were confirmed under the hands of Heber C Kimblall
J. M. Grant Wilford Woodruff and Joseph Young; but
a few of the last Daniel H. Wells and John Van Cott
assisted in confirming

In the meeting this day President Young

Page 148

made a call for sixty teams twelve tons of flour and 40 extra
teamsters to go into the mountains to help in the back emigration
of Hand-cart companies.

General Conference of the Church
held
In the Bowery Great Salt Lake City

The Conference commenced at 10 o'clock AM

There were present on the Stand of
the
Presidency: Brigham Young Heber C. Kimball and
Jedediah M. Grant.

Of the Twelve: Wilford Woodruff Lorenzo
Snow
and Franklin D. Richards who had just returned
from the Presidency of the European mission

The other quorums of the Church were also numerously
represented on the Stand with the Returned Missionaries
and there was convened together a vast congregation

After singing and prayer President Young
said our Conference is now open and the first business is to
gather together the clothing shoes flour and the teams and
man them and start them back into the mountains
after the Handcart and other companies who are back on
the Plains. They were below Laramie some of them

The following articles were brought
in to send back to feed clothe and help the poor Saints

Twenty sidx thousand six hundred and eighty
pounds of flour thirty one bushels of onions ^1211 pounds of meat^
five bushels of oats eight ^188^ dollars in cash one hundred and six
blankets fifty three coats fifty vests twenty nine shawls

Page 149

72 shirts 174 pairs of stockings 9 pairs of mitts 1 buffalo robe 2 overshirts
3 boys suits 14 jackets 7 shirts 1 rug 5 yards of Linsey 1 pair of gloves
34 teams 6 horses 7 ^4^ wagons 51 teamsters 8 cloaks 57 pair of pants 134
pairs of boots and shoes 51 dresses 67 hoods 72 pairs of socks 40 bundles
of cloalthing 14 sacks 2 Chemises 13 hats and caps 8 pairs of drawers 12
bonnetts 4 hankerchiefs 1 Victorine and 2 aprons.

This offer was made for the poor at the request of
Brigham Young

President Kimball moved that President Young himself
and J. M. Grant should go into the mountains and to meet the
companies and bring them in. The vote was put to the people and
but few voted for it but the great majority against it

President Young spoke of the necessary of a
reformation among the people

President Kimball called upon the blacksmiths
in the congregation to return home to mend the wagons and
shoe the horses of the people so that they might start back
upon their expedition to help in the companies.

The authorities of the Church were then presented
by President Kimball and sustained

The 18th Ward was divided and John Sharp
was appointed Bishop to preside over the Twentieth Ward

Presidents Grant and Kimball addressed the
congregation and President Young then said

"I wish to fulfil the promise which I made
two weeks ago. I then told the people or the females that
I would release them at Conference. I will do so on certain
conditions and that is that you will appear forthwith at my
Office and give good and sufficient reasons and then marry
men who will not have but one wife.

In the afternoon the returned Elders Cyrus
H. Waheelock
James Ferguson Wm C Dunbar Elder Bunker

Page 150

and Charles ^acy^ G. Webb.

President Young said he had never heard any
missionaries speak on returning from missions that he was more
satisfied with than with those who had just returned home; though
he was as well satisfied with the Twelve on their mission to
England in 1840

Next day I spoke to the people upon the Handcart
companies; John Banks followed upon his mission East and President
Grant delivered a brief but powerful address on reformation

Repaptism of F. D Richards and Others.

At the close of the meeting I went to the Font and the House
of the Lord
to assist in baptism and confirmation.

Elder Franklin D Richards went into the
Font and baptized his brethren the missionaries who had been
with him and their families and Elder Lorenzo Snow and
myself confirmed them. ^About 65.^

On the Conference was called to order by
President Kimball who rebuked those who were in the habit
of leaving during service or talking at meeting and he said

"You may say I am severe. I am not
half as severe as the Lord wants me to be. I have seen
Joseph when men were in Council meetings with him and
rose to leave cut them off from the Church before they got
out of the door. You tramel the Spirit and it is grieved
with the confusion and interuption. If you do not believe
this get the Spirit of God and come on this stand and
attempt to talk to the people

During the day a number of the
Returned Missionaries spoke and it was resolved that
the Returned Missionaries should stay with their families

Page 151

[Edward William Tullidge] a few days and then go through the Territory and strengthen their
brethren in the settlements.

John Wolley was voted to be Bishop of the 9th Ward
J. M. Grant told the Bishops and all men when they
got home to live their religion. He exhorted them in the Spirit
and power of God and President Young exhorted the people to lay
it to heart and put into practice what J. M. Grant had told them
and he blessed the congregation of Saints.

Elder Dunbar sung and the Assembly was
dismissed.

Conference was adjourned till the 6th day of April
1857.

In the evening the Seventies and Elders ^met^ in the Tabernacle.
The House was full. The first seven Presidents were present with
Joseph Young presiding.

President ^Joseph^ Young occupied the forep^art^ of the meeting
by transacting the business of the quorums. Seventy Quorums
were called upon and found to be mostly full. He then called
for a subscription from the Seventies but he got but little

Jedediah M. Grant then arose and said
"There are some things that grieve me. President Young was
asked if it would not be well to send the Presidents of the Seventies
out. He said no. They would preach the people to sleep
and then to hell. Now this shows me that there Presidents
of the Seventies are asleaep and that there is something wrong with
them. If this is the case that they would preach the people
to sleep and then to hell then this body of counsellors are guilty
of sins either of omission or commission and I would advise
Joseph Young to cut off his counsecil and drop them and
appoint men in their stead who are full of the Holy Ghost and
who will act with him and assist him."

President Grant continued in a similar ^manner^ to wake

Page 152

up the Presidents and the Seventies just as he been of late preaching
repentance and reformation to all Israel.

-[He took up President Joseph Youngs council
and said

"Look at them. Now here is brother Levi Hancock
Why he will fiddle diddle di fiddle diddle do and fiddle diddle
diddle dum and tweedle diddle ta. Now he may preach
a month and there would be no more Spirit of God in it than
there would be in a cabbage leaf. Now if you would
preach the people ^to sleep and^ to hell you are guilty of some great ^henious^
sins either of omission or commission. You have either
committed adultery or some other sins and you ought to be
dropped

Here is brother Herriman. Now if you will
preach the people to sleep and to hell you are guilty of some
great sins either of commission or omission ahave committed
adultery or some great sins and you ought to be dropped
Brother Herriman might preach a month; then you might
put it all into the eye of a cambric needle and there would be
as much room in it as there would be for a bull frog in the
Atlantic Ocean

Albert P. Rockwood if you would preach the
people to sleep and to hell, you are asleep dead and guilty
of committing adultery or some great sins. There is no
sap in you. You are as dry as an old musk rat skin
and you ought to be dropped

And Zerah Pulsipher if he would preach
the people to sleep and to hell you are guilty of some abominable
sins of commission or ommission of committing adultery or
some great sins and ought to be dropped

And I would say the same of
Benjamen Clapp and Horace S Eldridge according to

Page 153

the President's words they are alsleep and ought to be dropped

I think that Brother Joseph ought to cut them off
and prune the trees around him.

How can the body be kept alive and healthy
when the head is asleep and dead? It has been with great
reluctance that I have voted for the Presidents of the Seventies
for a long time and I will say to those Seventies if your presidents
have gone to sleep dont you go to sleep but keep awake. If
your Presidency have committed adultery and done wrong
and committed great sins that will damn them dont you
do it but wake up

Is there any man ^who is^ in that council who has
been ordained a counsellor to Joseph Young? If so I do not
know it; but each man was ordained a President and is under
as much obligation as Joseph Young is to magnify his calling
and do his duty. But they never think of such a thing of
taking any burden upon their shoulders, but leave it all
for Joseph Young to do; and he has to drag them along

When I vote for Rockwood Pulsipher Herriman
and Levi Hancock I do it very reluctantly and I have done
so for years.

Now I want to have you to wake up and do
your duty.]-

On the Elder Franklin D. Richards and his
company called upon President Young to settle all their matters as
agents afar the Church abroad.

Some remarks were made last Sunday night
relative to the children of Joseph Smith. President Young
said I have no rega fears with regard to the family of Joseph
God will take care of them and all will be right

We had just pastsed through another General
Conference and such an one I never saw before. The Spirit

Page 154

of God is like a flame among the leaders of this people and
they were throwing the arrows of the Almighty. Jedediah M.
Grant
was as a sharp two-edged sword and he was calling
upon the people to wake up and repent of their sins. The Elders also
who had returned from their missions to Europe were full of the
Holy Ghost and the accounts which they gave of their missions
and the dealings of God with them had been very interesting

I spent the in the Historian's
Office
making a ^commencement^ upon the History of Brigham Young
Presidents Brigham Young and Heber C Kimball and Joseph and
John Young came into the Office and heard read what was written
and corrected what was wrong

The Texan Company arrived in the City
this day at 4 o'clock P.M.

In the prayer ^circle^ on Sunday Elder Leonard
Wilford Hardy
was called forward and Presidents Brigham Young
Heber C Kimball and Jedediah and M ^M^ Granat and Franklin D
Richards
and Wilford Woodruff laid hands upon his head
and ordained him to the office of an High Priest and a Bishop
and also as the First Counsellor to Bishop Edward Hunter
The following is a synopsis of

The Ordination and Blessing of Leonard Wilford Hardy
As Bishop and First Counsellor to Bishop Edward Hunter
Given Sunday the . President Young being mouth

Brother Leonard Wilford Hardy, In the name
of Jesus Christ and by virtue of the Holy Priesthood we lay
our hands onupon your head and ordain you to be a High
Priest and a Bishop in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints. And we also ordain you to be the First Counsellor
to Bishop Edward Hunter who is the Chief Bishop in the

Page 155

Church and we seal upon your head all the power and authority of this
priesthood and Bishoprick and we seal upon you the Spirit of counsel
and revelation that you may counsel the people to pay their tithing and
we bless you with the gift of descernment that you may have power
to magnify your calling and you shall have the Spirit of prophecy and
revelation visions and dreams and the administersihng of angels and
you shall be filled with wisdom and shall assist in building up the
Kingdom of God on the earth, and shall be an active assistant
unto Bishop Hunter in gathering the tithing of the people that
the temples of our God may be built and his works carried on. Let
your heart be comforted you shall be blessed with every good thing
your heart shall desire and your words shall be like a two edged
sword among the people and we seal you up unto Eternal Life and
no man shall take your crown. We seal all these blessings
upon your head in the name of Jesus Christ: Amen.

Jesse C. Little was then ordained unto the office
of Bishop and the Second Counsellor to Bishop Hunter. The
following is a synopsis of the

Ordination and Blessing of Jesse C. Little as Bishop
and Second Counsellor of Edward Hunter Chief Bishop.
Given Sunday October the 12th 1856. President Young being mouth.

"Brother Jesse C Little; In the name of Jesus Christ we
lay our hands upon your head and we ordain you to be a Bishop
and the Second Counsellor unto Bishop Edward Hunter in the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and we seal upon your head
all the blessings appertaining to the Bishoprick and we pray God
to let the Holy Ghost rest upon you and we say it shall rest upon
you at this time and you shall live long upon the earth and stand
by thy brethren until death even thy brethren whose hands are
upon thy head and be with them both in time and eternity

Page 156

You shall have visions dreams and the spirit of prophecy; and
thou shalt have the gift of discernment to know the hearts of the
children of men: And we seal these blessings upon your head
and seal you up unto Eternal Life in the name of Jesus Christ:
Amen.

The Gospel in the English Language the Most Effective

At the 14 Ward meeting Elder Franklin D. Richards testified that
he had found the people more ready to carry out the principles
of this Kingdom who had been taught it in the English language
than those who only understood the Welsh and other languages
It had seemed like speaking through the quill to the Welsh
Churches all the time.

Presidents Brigham Young ^Heber C Kimball
J. M. Grant on the ^ went out to meet the emigration but they had
to return to the city on the 15th in consequence of President Young
being very sick

Next day in company with Heber C. Kimball
I visited President Young. We found him feeble but
much recovered. The sickness had mostly left him as soon
as he had returned over the CBig Mountain towards the city
There had seemed something very mysterious about his sickness
He was taken very severely on the evening of the 14th with
pain in the kidneys and bowels and he nearly fainted away
Presidents Kimball and Grant administered unto him and prayed
for him and he began to recover. The Brethren felt that
the valley in which they were was ful^l^ of devils. They had
to go on to the mountain before they could get the spirit of
prayer. They felt that there was a legion of devils congregated
around them in the valley where the^y^ were and trying to destroy
them. They also felt that there was evil intended against
them on the road and that they should leave that valley and

Page 157

return home. So they hitched up their horses in the morning and started
for home and the nearer they drew to the city the better they felt.

Ordination of Frederick Kesler to the Bishoprick.
Sunday

President Young at the close of prayers called upon Bishop Hunter
and his council to ordain Frederick Kesler to be a Bishop in the
Sixteenth Ward. They laid hands upon him and the following
is a synopsis of his ordination:

Brother Frederick Kesler, In the name of Jesus
Christ we lay our hands upon your head and we ordain you a
High Priest and a Bishop in the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints and we seal upon your head all the blessings
which have been sealed upon you by any of the Servants of God
in days which are past and gone and we seal upon you all the
power blessing and keys of the High Priesthood and Bishoprick
and you shall have power to sustain and comfort the drooping
spirits of the people and we seal upon you all blessings which
are needful to sustain you in your calling and every blessings
which your heart can desire in righteousness before ^the^ Godlord. We
seal these blessings upon your ^head^ in the name of Jesus Christ:
Amen.

On the when I called upon President Young
I found him in company with Bishop Taylor John Sharp
and others making a contract about digging the tunnel to take
out Weber River into Davis County. The following conversation
took place:

President Young said, he would not undertake this
job unless the Bishops would bind themselves to pay as fast
as we get the lumber for them; and I want $1000 pay
kept in advance and the people must back this matter
up. Brother Taylor said they would do it. The

Page 158

people are expecting to back it up. This tunnel will be one
mile and a quarter long

President Young asked Brother Taylor ofif
he wanted us to commence this job and go on with it?

Brother Taylor said I do

President Young said to John Sharp are you
prepared to take hold and boss this job, as I cannot attend
to it.

Brother Sharp said he would

"Now Brother Taylor you go and get your hands and
go to that dam and build that and do it well. Do not
trust any man to boss that job who is not well acquainted with
the buisness. Now I want to give you some instruction
about this job. Get you a gang of hands and say to them
Now I will give you so much interest for doing so much on
this land. ^canal^ Let the Bishops take their men and go with
them and have the Canal staked off and say to the companies
that those who get their job done first they shall have a
silver medal.

Brother Taylor asked, "Shall we enlarge Kay's
Settlement
" and was answered "No; until the people the
people build up and improve what they have got

"What shall those do who are there and have
no place to build upon"

"Let the people who have more land than theiry
can improve to a good advantage devide with them. Now
you will want some shanties but I don't want anything built
but dug outs. Dig your holes in the bank and cover over
with slabs as they will be temporary buildings"

Wm. Eddington Hugh Findley and
Wm G. Mills called upon President Young to consult his
feelings upon the continuation of the entertainments of the

Page 159

Literary and Musical Society. They came as a committee from
that society

President Young said, "I do not like some things that
have been there. Most of the sisters and brethren have written
very good essays; but some have been vulgar. But I have no
objection to their being continued if they can be conducted in righteousness
I would like you to get a globe revolving there and give lectures
upon gelography history and science. They all belong to our religion
and there are but few who can retain in their memory the geography
of the world. So lectures would be interesting to many upon
this subject. I do not want to hear baldadash; but I want
to hear that which is right and tends to good

A man arrived from Laramie from whom we
learned that A. O. Smoot was at Green River and that the last
company whom the Indians killed the same number as the soldiers
had killed of the Indians they in turn killed of the whites and
then they were satisfied and gave themselves up and they also surrendered
Mrs Margetts whom they had taken prisioner.

Snow on the Big Mountain was eight inches
deep.

Elder Dan Jones arrived on the quite unwell and on he was called up to speak but could only do so for a short
time. He looked nearly worn out

At the close of President Kimball's remarks which
followed he called upon all the horse teams in the city and county
to go into the Mountains and pick up the companies who were
coming with hand-carts and bring them into the city. One hundred
and fifteen were raised in a few minutes and all were prepared to
start in the morning. They were to take grain to feed them
with. President Young was unwell and not at the Tabernacle.

At the prayer circle the subject came up concerning the
emigration starting so late that it had cost the Territory more

Page 160

than it would to have bought oxen and brought them through for we
have had to send some two hundred and fifty teams out to meet
them emigration and to send some twenty tons of flour and many
thousands of dollars of shoes and clothing.

President Young asked why they were so late
Brother Franklin Richards said that Elder Taylor wanted to control
the emigration and means and would not take hold and assist in
the work without

President Young said that Brother Taylor was a good
man in many respects but he was not fit to handle means any
more than a child. "I am going to inform all the churches
people and agents next season who do not take my counsel
that they shall be suspended from the Church

Elder Taylor said that the Handcart companies
could not be forwarded short of £12 (pounds) which would
not do at all.

President Young observed to Franklin Richards
"You had your possitive instructions what to do but
John Taylor but stood in your way and you did not do
as you were told and the people were sent to^o^ ^so^ late that it
cost us many thousand dollars to get them in. Now what
do you think of such things

Elder Franklin Richards said the only
excuse I have to offer is that Orson Spencer was dead
and John Taylor took charge of all things in the States and
informed me that he had instructions from President Young to
attend to it which it appears was not correct. Elder Taylor
wanted to handle the money himself which was wrong.

I met with President Grant and all the
Missionaries at the house of Franklin D. Richards

President Grant said Elders Woodruff
and Franklin D Richards would preside over the missionaries

Page 161

The following is a synopsis of the directions of President Grant
to the Missionaries

"I want you to go through the Territory and do what
God wants you to do. Go prepared for battle. When it is necessary
jerk men up by their mains ^names^. Wake up the Bishops and all presiding
officers and then the people.

"Now we want to know what all men are doing throughout
this Territory. The people are dirty: we want them to reform in this
thing. Many do not treat their children right but use them roughly
Now if a man has the Spirit of God he will use his children well and
treat them kindly. I can tell you that children are very sensative
and the treatment which they meet has a great effect upon them

We want to see to that the people are employed
The reason why we prosper in this city more than in any other is that
we labour.

I went to ^Taylorsville^ with Joseph Young and the people
was so dead and bad that brother Joseph wanted to go home
and not stop. I told him I would not go until I converted
that people and I stayed until I ^had done it and they had^ got the Spirit of God. Then
I conqurerd the people. So at the city Bountiful. I preached
there until the Spirit stoped there for days but at first the
Bishop was asleaep

When you go to a place treat the people right
Get the Spirit of God and then you will know what is going on
When you go to a place preach to the people. Dont get into
Noah's ark nor into the city of Jerusalem but just tell that
people what you want them to do.

More was also said and then F. D. Richards spoke
^and^ Daniel Spencer James Ferguson Dan Jones Edmund Ellsworth
brother Smith John Van Cott and George D Grant all spoke
in turn

President Grant wished the missionaries to meet on

Page 162

the following Friday night

Robert Scholes started on the morning of the
with my horses and waggon to go into the Mountains to assist the Saints

I met President Grant on the and he said
there had come an express from the First Handcart company and that
they brought bad news. They were caught in a snow storm and
dying very fast. The people became chilled. They would draw
all day and die at night and those who dug the graves for the brethren
would themselves die the same day.

This I learned from the messengers themselves
They said the night before they met the company there were
five deaths. There had been some 25 deaths twenty of whom
were men

They had not heard from the 2nd Hand cart company
Joseph Young and Cyrus H. Wheelock went ahead with the
news that help was coming and George D. Grant followed with
ten of the best teams.

There had been about fifty five deaths in
the first company in consequence of cold. The captain of
the company had dealt out all the provisions to the people the
night before any help came and they did not know that
any help was coming. They dealt out 11 oz. to a man
9 to a woman and 6 to a child. There was but little snow
on the road till they got to the Rocky Ridge

At the Prayer Circle on President Young wished me to write
out a list of the "Commandments" which he wished to make
use of in the Reformation

Brigham H. Young arrived on the
. He had been with A. O. Smoot to St. Louis
Keokuk and Nauvoo. Nauvoo looked desolate
weeds growing up in the streets. He went to Emma

Page 163

Smith's mansion but could ^not^ see any of the family. He said that
Emma had instilled into the minds of her children that it was President
Young who had caused the death of Joseph and Hyrum Smith. -[An
idea more false never entered the human soul). President Brigham
Young said that he thought Joseph would have as hard work to dig
her out of hell in the next world as he did in this.

The Gospel Scales of the Reformation

On the the Presidency the Twelve the Seventies the High
Priests and the Bishops with their councils all met at the Social
Hall
and President Young weighed the whole of them in the
scales of the celestial law of God and there were but very few
that weighed clear in every point. President Young taught
the people good doctrine and in a fatherly spirit.

The Presidency and Twelve and others met in council
at the Historian's Office on the and the subject came up of
reading the sermon of President Young concerning the late emigration
and what cause^d^ so much suffering. It was concluded to
strike out the reflections cast upon F. D Richards, and ^but^ more upon
John Taylor for hindering the brethren from doing business for
several weeks.

President Young said Bishoph Hunter when the
Handcart companies come in I want to have the Bishops take the
people to some empty houses and appoint an overseer over them
so that they may not eat themselves to death for they would killl
themselves with eating if they had an opportunity.

On the Elder A. O. Smoot brought in
the Church train goods &c and brother Willie the Handcart
company. There had been 60 deaths in that company
They were nearly chilled to death by the snows and cold
in the mountains

Page 164

Promise of the Remission of the Sins of the People
Given by President Young

I attended meeting of the Presidents of the Seventies in the
Seventies Hall

While I was speaking President Young came in when
I closed and was followede by Herriman Hancock and Pulsifepher
and then President Young

The President promised the people in the name
of Jesus Christ that if they would repent and turn from their sins
from that hour all their sins should be forgiven them and not
remembered against them any more for ever either on earth or
in heaven.

^On the ^ An Express came in from the teams saying that
the teams had gone to the Sweet Water and hearing nothing
from the companies they turned back. President Young
immediately took measures to raise an Express to go directly
and turn the teamsters back again to continue back until
they met the company and several horsemen were to go with
them

I heard early on the morning of the that an
Express had come in from the Handcart company and I went
to the President's and met with all the Presidency. The following
is a synopsis of what I learned

Brother Joseph A. Young and George D. Grant
parted. They agreed that they should not go any farther
than the Devil's Gate until George came up. He did not
find the company so Joseph A. then went on to the Platte
and found them at the Upper cCrossing of the Platte. They
were in camp and had been nine days waiting for the
snow to go off. Soon brother George D. Grant
arrived and prepared the camp for moving. He asked

Page 165

Joseph what would his father do now if he was here^?^ Joseph A. Young said
"If my father was here he would take all the books and heavy materials and
cache them in order to save the lives of the people." So they agreed to do
it; and they cached all their articles at Devils Gate and took up the
weak and the feeble and started towards home

They then sent an express back to have the teams
come on to them that was on the road. But brother Vancott and
Claudius Spencer had got to the Sweet Water and not hearing anything
from the Handcart companies they turned back with their teams
and nearly all the companies followed them. This news arrived
in the city several days since and an express was sent back to
turn them again to meet the handcart companies

All the companies out of the emigration were
together when the brethren found them. There were two ox
trains and the handcart train. Many of the old oxen had
died but the young oxen many of them were fat and fine

Brother Tenant who had bought President
Young's place was dead. He died near Scott's Bluffs. The
people were suffering with cold and hunger some

David Kimball and others went ahead
picked out camp grounds made up fires shovelled off the snow
and when the camp came up they would take the old men
women and children who could not walk and carry them to the
fires and help them get supper and then they would dance
around the fires and sing and shout to keep up the spirits of the
people; and while journing during the day they would wade over
all the streams and drag the handcarts over and carry all the
lame women men and children over

When William Kimball met with brother
Vancott he took one pair of his mules and put on to his own
waggon and told him to turn round with himthe others and
follow him to the East until they met with the companies.

Page 166

They had returned from the Sweet Water as far as to Weber when
William Kimball turned them back again. Brothers ^Presidents^ Young and
Kimball felt severe with Brother Vancott and Claudius Spencer for
returning, and the President said that if they had the Spirit of God with
them they would not have done it.

Elder George D. Grant wrote a good letter to
President Young giving a description of the company and their situation
He says^id^ that not more than one third of the handcart company was
able to walk and many were barefoot and freezing their toes. When
the brethren found them they were all together and camped in about
a foot of snow where they had been nine days waiting for the
snow to go off and to recruit the cattle.

Among other things which came up at this time
was the subject of miracles. President Young said I have had
a $5 gold piece put into my pocket now two days in succession
I do not know from what source it came from. Brother Kimball
said it was an angel.

Brother Young then related a circumstance that
when he and brother Kimball was travelling East together they
had thirteen dollars and fifty cents only and they travelled until
they had paid $87 out of it and had sixpence left and they
received no addition from any known hand. Brother Kimball said
that an angel had put it into our trunk.

On the Franklin D Richards and myself
laid hands upon J. M. Grant who was very sick. This was
the beginning of his sickness which shortly ended in his death

On Elder Farnham
spoke of his mission to South Australia and in the afternoon
Robert Skelton gave an account of his mission in India
Calcutta Rangoon &c

There was a call this day made at noon for
more men and animals to go into the Mountains and about

Page 167

one hundred men arose in the congregation to go with teams. President
Young said that if they had to send many more into the mountains
he thought it best to move the city into the mountains and spend the
winter.

I called upon President J. M. Grant and found him
very ill on the and and thus he continued to be. On the
he had the worse night up to that time. The devil worked
hard all night to kill his body. The brethren laid hands
upon him many times and rebuked the powers of darkness
The devil would lay upon him a strong hand from his feet to
his head all through his slimbs and stomach and a rib at a
time and it seemed as though he would crush his body
Brother Grant though very weak would rebuke him an hour
at a time from limb to limb and rib to rib. It was a
perfect warefare all night. He was easier in the morning

We heard on this day news from the hand-cart
company. They were to camp that night ^at Killion's^ at the
foot of the Little Mountain. Brother Decker the night before
came in with the express. He said that the ox trains
could not even get to Bridger and that they had sent in for
forty tons of flour. The cattle and people were dying

Arrival of the Handcart ^Company^

At the Tabernacle President Young made remarks concerning
the hand-cart company, who was then entering the city. He wished
the inhabitants to take the people into their houses and nurse them
up and he said that he would take all that was left.

When the meeting was over we held a short
sitting in the Legislature and then went into the street and

Page 168

saw the poor Saints who had just arrived. There were about
one hundred waggons containing the company. Many were
cripples and had their hands and feet frozen off nearly off
They were immediately distributed through the city

Death Of President Jedediah M. Grant.

I called upon President Young at his office. He had
been down to lay hedands upon President J. M. Grant who
lay very low. His lungs appeared to fill and he had
no power to raise anything from his lungs. It appeared
that he could not live but a short time unless there was
a change soon for the better. He said he felt as
though he wanted an apple some grapes or wine
or something upon his stomach. President Young
sent him down some and they roasted an apple an
he eat it about 12 o'clock and seemed to relish it well
He also drank some buttermilk which he relished
but it was a death appetite

The missionaries met at the Historian's office
and soon President Young came in and opened the meeting
with prayer. F. D. Richards made a short report
or address and was followed by Wilford Woodruff who
expressed his feelings in great plainness concerning the
people taking off from the President a part of the burden
which was resting upon him for he was wearing out
Then all the missionaries who were sent to the different
Wards were called upon to report. All made their
reports and spoke encourageingly of the reformation.
F. D. Richards and myself then started down to see

Page 169

President Grant.

On our way down we met Dr Sprague who informed
me that President Jedediah Morgan Grant was dead. He died
December the 1st 1856 20 minutes past 10 oclock at night aged 40 years
9 months and 7 days.

Dr Sprague informed me that he had just breathed
his last. We immediately went into the house and found his
wives and children weeping bitterly. Jesse C. Little Leonard W.
Hardy
Daniel H. Wells George Davisson Grant and Doctors Sprague
Dunyon and Israel Ivins were standing around his body. As
I gazed upon his tabernacle of clay without his spirit I felt to
exclaim a mighty man in Zion is laid low—a valient man
in Israel has fallen and a great champion of the Kingdom of God
is taken from ^us^ our midst.

We felt his loss deeply. For two months it
seemed as though he had been hurried to close up his work. He
had been preaching for several months calling upon the people
to repent. His voice has been like the trumph of the
angel of God. He had been laboring night and day
until he was laid prostrate with sickness. He had shot
the arrows of the Almighty with great power among the people
He called at the Historians Office on the which
was the last day he was out. He was confined to his house
ten days before his death. He had a great vision while
he was sick which he told the brethren. He preached nearly
all the time and related all that he saw in the spirit world.

Soon after I entered the house on the night of his
death his wife Rosetta was seized with great trembling and
nervous excitement and it seemed as though her frame would shake
to pieces. We laid hands upon her and rebuked the devil
which seemed to seize her tabernacle and she became
more calm. I assisted Dr Dunyon in laying out

Page 170

the body of brother Grant. I spent the night with his
remains

I left brother Grant's family a short time in
the morning called upon Capt. Hooper found him quite sick and
administered to him. Then I went to my house got a piece of
fine linen and Mrs. Woodruff accompanied me to brother Grant's. I
gave them the linen to make a garment and robes to lay out the
body in. I went to President Young's to get Zina Young
to go down and help make the robes. President Young came
in and spoke of brother Grant's death. He said we had done
all we could to save his life but the powers the other side of the
veil were stronger than we were and he was wanted there

Sister Zina Young walked with me to
President Grant's and spent the day with the sisters in making
the robes. I felt sick and went home and went to bed and
was sick throughout the day

Burial of President Jedediah Morgan Grant
.

I spent most of this day in writing the obituary of J. M. Grant

The doors of our deceased brother's house was
thrown open for the people to visit the corps and preparations
^were made^ for his funeral. Many thousands went through the house
to visit the body. At half past nine the military began
to form in open line from the residence to the Tabernacle and three
bands of music were in attendance. The Lieutenant General and
staff General Grant^'s and staff^ and all the lancers were in attendance and
a company of York masons formed in the procession. The
corps was removed to the Tabernacle and the place filled up and
many could not get in. But it took so long to get through
with the ceremonies of the morning that it was ten minutes

Page 171

to 12 o'clock when President Brigham Young arose to speak. As it was
so late he did not speak but a short time and said he did not answer his
mind but his remarks were very interesting and instructive. At the
close of the meeting the procession was formed and the corps conveyed
to the grave followed by the largest procession ever formed on such
an occasion in the valley. At the grave President Young made
some remarks. He said

We have no cause to mourn for brother Grant
and you have made a far greater display here than was necessary
far more so than brother Grant would have wished and far greater
display than I wish you to make over my body when I die

Brother Grant is well off and he has lived more
in advancement and far riper for eternity in 40 years than many
would in a hundred.

When I die I only want you to let my body rest
in the grave. I want to be buried decently but I do
not wish any great display at my funeral. Let your flags
lie still and all your military display. I hope the body
of brother Grant may lie here undisturbed till the resurrection
I see the warm feelings of the people for brother Grant. It is
cold let the people go home and let the bearers stay and
see the grave filled up properly

The procession then returned to the house of our
departed brother and during the evening I called upon brother
Grants family.

On the I attended meeting of the Bishop
and council and Priesthood of the Fourteenth Ward at 2 o'clock.
F. D. Richards was present. I sat and heard the report
of the brethren and when I was requested to speak by ^the^ Bishop
I arose and said that as the Bishop and missionaries had
appointed men as Teachers to the Gentile stores to preach
the Gospel to them but the Spirit said to me that it was not

Page 172

wisdom to send men toas Teachers to the Gentile stores to preach
the Gospel to them. I considered they were wicked and
corrupt and it was like casting pearls before swine. When
I closed F. D. Richards backed me up and bore testimony
that what I said was true

Then the Bishop arose and opposed me
very strongly and said that he presided over the Fourteenth Ward
and he had sent the Teachers to preach to the Gentiles and he
wished them to go and do it.

I saw that the Devil had ensnared him.
When he sat down the Teacher arose and said What shall I
do. Brother Woodruff says do not go to the Gentiles and Bishop
Hogland says go. I arose and said obey your Bishop
for he says he will take the responsibility upon himself in
sending Teachers to the Gentile stores. Many of the
Priesthood were fired up upon the subject but the meeting
closed and we went home

Brother Richards and myself went up
to President Young's and we related what had taken place with
ourselves and Bishop Hogland; and President Young was
astonished at the position which the Bishop had taken. He
said the Devil was leading him into difficulty and he could
not extricate himself without help. He immediately
sent for Bishop Hogland who came up and the subject was
talked over and President Young showed his error and
he saw and confessed it. President Young told him
that the Twelve held the keys of the Kingdom of God in all
the world where the Presidency are not and that no Bishop
presided over any one of the Twelve in any place. The
Bishop made his confession and went home.

I have related this as an example
of a principle that none might err and not as reflection

Page 173

upon Bishop Hogland who was one of the best of men and the best of
Bishops

On the Sunday ^evening^ at the Fourtheenth Ward I was requested to speak
I arose upon my feet though heavily oppressed in Spirit but the
Spirit of God came upon me and was like fire shut up in my bones
and I spake to the people about 3/4 of an hour and I scarcely knew
whether I was in the body or out of the body neither could I afterwards
remember much what I said and the house was as still as the house
of death.

On the evening of the following day I attended the meeting
of the missionaries and Bishops. Presidents Young and Kimball
were present also Wilford Woodruff and Franklin D. Richards of the
Twelve.

Wilford Woodruff arose and called the names of the Bishops
and missionaries most of whom answered to their names. F. D.
Richards then opened by prayer and singing and then Wilford Woodruff
arose and addressed the meeting. After his address President
Young sung, "O happy souls who pray'' and then addressed the
meeting of which the following is

A Synopsis
Of the Remarks of President Young to the Missionaries
.

Brother Woodruff has given us a good testimony—a living testimony
in the Spirit and power of the Holy Ghost. Now any of
the rest of you who have the Holy Ghost arise and speak to us
those things which will edify

-[ B. L. Clapp and E. D. Wooley then spoke for a few
moments and then President Young continued]-

I don't expect to speak much to night. I have
learned to govern myself in talking as well as in other things.
It may be asked if this a new work. It is not a new work

Page 174

but our reformation is the work we begun in when we embraced
the Gospel. I have pointed out the errors of the people all the
time and shown the people their faults and told them what to do
But here is the difficulty: As soon as the Elders come home from
their missions in a few days they lay down their armour while they should
keep it on all the time and keep it bright but their minds are engrossed
with the things of the world and they lie down and go to sleep. Their
only ambition is to know how they can get this house built or to get
a farm horses cattle &c. Their whole soul is in the work of the
world and not the building of the Kingdom of God. But any
man who gets property upon this principle it will corode him. He
has not wisdom to use it

I have toeld the people a hundred times they
do not know how to get rich. The way for the people to get
rich is to do the will of God and they must be governed by the
revelations and Spirit of God.

Brother Woodruff has told us here to night
how it is. When I look upon the conduct of the people before
the reformation commenced as I was teaching them the way of
salvation daily and they would not give heed. It pained my
heart and I felt as if I should die; but when brother Jedediah M
Grant
steped forward and took the burden off from me I was
relieved but it has cost him his life. Had he not have taken
that burden upon him he would have lived a few years longer in
our midst.

I have felt that unless the people would awake and live
their religion I must go down to the grave. But the burden of
this people was taken from me and it rested on him and it has
not yet returned to me although he is dead. Should it return
to me as it has been I shall soon follow him to the grave for I
could not
live long with that weight upon me

When you first received the Gospel was not

Page 175

your hearts filled with love? aAnd did you not put on the Gospel armour and
would it not have continued with you all the time if you had lived your
religion all the time but you have had hard feelings in your hearts
and against your neighbor; but if the Spirit of God continued with
you it would have overcome; it would have overcome those evil feelings
And what if we were all to put our armour off and partake of the spirit of
anger and hatred? God would spew us out of his mouth and we should
go down to hell together and he would raise up another people to do his
will.

After all the stupor that has rested upon this people they have been
gaping for more revelation. I do not mean one man but I mean
the whole people, while they have already a great deal more than they
are worthy of and if this people do not wake up and live their religion
the Lord will take away the sources of revelation which they now
have from the people
. It is not a few men who have got to live
their religion but it is the whole community. If we as a people
will return unto the Lord I know he will receive us with open arms

I am glad that this Winter has commenced without
fidling and dancing. But would there be any harm in going
into the hall and having a dance if we felt right and kept the Spirit
of God with us? No there would not. But as soon as we
should opon this door how many would keep the amour on and
live their religion and keep the Spirit of God. Not many.
Some would but many would say come let us go and take a drink
and begin to get the liquor in them and they would say, "Come
brother Brigham I am ready for anything; stand out of the way
here: Hurrah for hell; sware a little damn a little; steal a little
gamble a little and raise the devil

But we will stop fidling and dancing until
the brethren get power to overcome these things and keep them under
their feet. I do not intend to start dancing again until the
people will learn to do right and live their religion. I have to war

Page 176

with the weaknesses of man. I am encompassed with it. I know
what it is to fight it all the time. If you are going to continue a reformation
make up your minds to live your religion. If the people will do this
it will be as brother Woodruff says: the darkness will pass away and
I can live long among this people and so can brother Kimball and other
men. But if this people will go on lying stealing swearing and
whoring I dont want to live but I want to leave the people and go
to God and let the wicked go to hell. I hope that God will send
the wicked who will not repent so down to hell quickly to be burned
up so that they may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus

When I first came into this Church I was
an enthusiast ^and^ though^t^ I would never ^keep an account—never^ put pen to paper and never
say this or that is mine, but it is the Lords. We never can be of
one heart and ^one^ mind until we can say that all that we have is the
Lord's and that we are only his servants and stewards to control it
according to his will.

When the Lord gives me property he gives me wisdom
to use it. We have individual rights and shall have to all eternity
What are those rights. If I have any property horses cattle waggons
or anything else my neighbor has no right to steal it from me
and if the people have the Spirit of the Lord they will know that
it is not right to take anything which belongs to another without
liberty but let it remain where it is.

We are accountable for our time to the
Lord. Now if you have a months leasure time and you gamble
that away and do not bring to pass any good you may just as
well throw away $20, and you are accountable for this waste
of time

I am often astonished at the follies of this people. Many
women are asking their husbands for some new thing. They
want a dozen new dresses and many unnecessary things
But what does a person want of a dozen new dresses. If this

Page 177

people would ask for those things which are necessary and do right you
would soon see the people get rich. But what are you doing? Are you
rich? No. The Lord can send the grasshopers crickets and locust
They are his armies and can eat us up and kill our cattle. He can
give us much or little as he pleases. If our eyes are single to the
glory of God and we do our duty the Lord could make us as rich as
^Ceasar^

What would you do with it? Agrandize yourselves?
No you should not; but send out millions of men to gather the poor
and send mules loaded with gold to buy the nations. But now we
are poor and can accomplish but little

Now I am here with brother Kimball. If
you wish to answer ^ask^ any question we can answer right; but for me
to teach the Bishops their duty is folly for I have taught them over
and over for years. Now if I was going to a Ward meeting to preach
and the Bishop was to oppose me unless it was my duty to reprove
him I should sit and laugh at him but not contend with him
but When there is any difficulty between a missionary and a
Bishop or any two men they should not contend about it before
the people but talk it over among themselves and settle all differences
of opinion in the Spirit of God and not labour for the mastery

Remarks Of President Heber C Kimball.

Brother Kimball followed President Young and said

"I am one with President Young and so was J. M.
Grant
. He took hold of the work with all his might to wake
up the people and it killed him. If President Young was to ask
me to go forth in the same way I would do it but it would cut short
my life as it did his. I have never felt as though Jedediah was
dead. The saviorur said those that abide in me will never die
His spirit is with us and he can do more for us now than he could
before. The Spirit of God is poured out upon some ma^e^n mightily

Page 178

The reformation is doing good and the people are doing better
and those who get the spirit of God will stand and those who
do not will fall. The people are forsaking their sins

There are things in embryio which will
try this people and those events will ripen as this people do
and all will have to get the spirit and revelation of heaven in
order to stand. And these things will be among all nations
and they will know it as well as I know it

It will be a hard Winter. I want
you to wake up yourselves and then wake up your wives and
children and stop your lying and stealing and take the
burdens upon your backs which belong to you that the
Presidency and Twelve may only have to carry their own burdens

The time has come or is near at hand that
many who have trifled with the Priesthood and the things of God
will be destroyed and go to hell; and those who are not faithful
in magnifying the Priesthood it will be taken from them and
given to others and that quickly and I know it for angels
Prophets and holy men say it and it will be fulfilled

As to dancing I am tired of it. I never
want to see another man dance until he can do it by the
power of God. I felt that Spirit once and brother Brigham
shouted Hosanna for we were both filled with the Spirit.
Neither do I want to see any more feasting at present. I dont
want to see any more jealous feelings. Some of our Bishops get
jealous of the servants of God. No man would be if he was
filled with the Holy Ghost

I would chastize a man if he stood in my
way when I know that I am a messenger sent of God. President
Young says that if the people do not do right he will not stay
long with them but shall go the other side of the veil. If he
goes I shall not stay long behind him because we will not have

Page 179

one between us and if you dont do your duty we shall go soon. I have
had many men try to stand between me and President Young and when
I have been to see him many have snubed me; but I have seen
enough of this; and that man who will try to do it must look out
for God and his angels will smite him

I have no objection to men coming to President
Young to comfort him and do him good and when he gives them a wife
to give him $10 or $20 according as the man may value his wife
but men must not try to seperate us. If they do they will be cursed

I understand that brother Woodruff got a whipping
from one of them lately; but I tell you that although he is a small
man he is all gold and you will find it so in the end. You may
be thankful to ever get as good a place as he will get for he is
the pure gold and I wish you would get as good as he is.

The Bishops will not respect what the missionaries
say for they are jealous. But if you will get the Spirit of
God upon you there will be no jealous feelings in your heart. You
want the Spirit of God and the power of the Priesthood to rest upon
you as it did upon Joseph and does upon the Presidency and Twelve
Take that Priesthood upon you which belongs to you and magnify
it.

The missionaries went ^want^ to wake up. Then wake up the
Bishops and then wake up the people and all live your religion
and all will go well and if you will live ^up to^ your privileges
here and get the spirit of this reformation. It will reach all
over the earth and go to the ends of the earth and the wicked
will not have power over us; but this work will go from Zion
through all the world as the sap of a tree will go from the
trunk to the end of every limb and twig

I want to see the power of God among
the people that they may have faith to remove mountains if
necessary but the power of God will only increase as the Spirit of

Page 180

God increases among the people that they may have faith to remove
mountains

If we do our duty the United States should be the aggressers
The Lord would say if they came against us "Let my servant Brigham
send 200 men and they would lick them up for God would assist
to fight our battles with the storm hail and snow and they would
be destroyed. I know this would be done but we must get the faith
of the ancients.

As to brother Brigham I have to say that he is just as good
a man as ever was on earth.

Now wake up brethren and purify yourselves
before you try to purify others. Then go forth and lift up your voice
like a trumpet and call upon all men to repent and get full of the
Holy Ghost and there is not a man who will do it but what will be
filled with prophesyings as were the ancient Nephites and little boys
of four years old will prophesy

I do not wish to go to a feast or a dance until
the people reform. There is men enough here to bring forth this reformation
and men will not prosper until they do their duty to God and each
other. I have no desire to attend any recreation until this people
are filled with the Spirit and power of God and I do not think that
President Young has. If you will rise up and do your duty you
will be blessed and no man that rises up against us in this place
will prosper if we do our duty and we wash our feet against them
I believe in washing our feet against our enemies

The Spirit of God has been upon us for
more than a year and the people would play laugh and trifle about
it but if they had had the Spirit of God and had done their duty
they would have seen it. This has been my feelings all the time
I have felt that the people were trifling with the things of God

Brother Jedediah is fallen. A mighty
man is taken from us but his power is here. It still rests upon

Page 181

brother Brigham and myself and when we lay hands upon another man
the Spirit of God and of Jedediah will rest upon him in full force
that he may do the work, and fill his place as a councillor to the President
and I know it. May God bless you: Amen.

Others spoke and then Brigham Young said: The reason
why we take the Elders for missionaries who have just came in is that
we can set them to work while their armour is on for it has generally
been the case that soon after the Elders come in they throw down their
armour and some are so far left to themselves that they do not enjoy
the Spirit of God. In answer to the question of brother Savage about
people restoring what they have stolen: In the first place I would
say I would not steal but where it cannot be restored I would say
put it into the P.[erpetual] E.[migration] Fund to gather the poor for I would not have anything
to do with it.

Others spoke and Hopkins Pendo^r^ John M Jones and Joshua
Midgely
were called to go out on mission and the Bishops with their council
the First Presidency of the Seventies the Presidents of the Elders Priests
Teachers and Deacons quorums were all requested to meet with the
missionaries in the same place on Monday evening each week.
Benediction by Jacob Gates.

On the I had an interview with Orson Hyde
who had just returned from Carson Valley

Removal of the Legislature of Utah to G. S. Lake City

On the I called at President Young's Office. He was
still unwell. Orson Hyde H. C. Kimball and myself and
G. D. Grant were in the office and H Stout and J W. Cumings
had just arrived from Filmore. The President soon came in
and they gave an account of their proceedings while at Filmore
The Legislature had met there organized passed some resolutions
removed the seat of Government to Great Salt Lake City and
adjourned to meet in G. S. L. City on the ^18th^ day of Dec. 1856.

Page 182

1856

A Dream of Heber C Kimball's
on the night of

Brother Heber C Kimball related the following:

"I dreamed that I was travelling with a companion
and we came to a powerful rapid stream of water like the Niagara
River
. The waves were rolling very high and increasing in
size. The waters had been muddy but were getting clear
As we came to this powerful stream we did not know ^how^ we should
get over it. I turned my eyes a few moments from my companion
and when I looked back I saw him on the other side of the
river and climbing a steep hill. I did not know how he
got there. I wanted to cross so I called to him as loud
as I could. ^to stop and wait ^to^ for me but he paid no attention to me but went on as hard as he could.^ Then a person came to me and said you have
an iron rod in your hand, which I perceived I had several
feet long. The angel said to me you must use this rod
and feel your way over the river and I awoke. I considered
my dream and interpret it as follows:

My companion was J. M. Grant who has
suddenly died and left me and is the other side of the veil.
The waters mean the people in ^they are increasing in strength^ and growing better and
clearer. The iron rod is the word of God which I must
cling to till I get through death. I consider there are
great things awaiting this people.

On the at 4 o'clock the
emigration came in, about 30 teams with 200 souls all in good
order none of them frozen teams looked well. There was but
8 inches of snow at Bridger but 15 feet in the mountains where
they had to dig through. Next day the remainder of the
emigration arrived with 20 teams and 200 souls. This was
the last ox train company.

Page 183

I attended meeting with the missionaries and Bishops
Wilford Woodruff said we have missionaries and Bishops from some
20 Wards and I would like to have a report from them all. I will give
each man some 3 minutes to speak in; then all can speak. They
all spoke. Bishop Hunter and J. C. Little spoke first. Wilford Woodruff
gave some counsel.

On the in company with Brother Blair I called
upon Brother Ballantine who had sent for me to administer to him
He was quite sick. We laid hands upon him and rebuked his
desease and he was better. He had dreamt that he was about to
die and saw his coffin and grave which was dug deep. Just before
he was to die he thought he was invited to a wedding but he was
too sick to go. And he dreamed that brother Woodruff with
some other one came to him and administered to him and he
was saved from death.

The Legislative Assembly met on the in the Music Hall according to the adjournmet at
Filmore. The two houses organized and we received the
Governor's Message and met in joint sessions then adjourned
to our respective rooms.

On after others had spoken
I arose and the power of God rested upon me and I called upon
Elder Orson Hyde to rise up in the power of God and lead out
as he was the President of the Twelve and awake up and get the
Holy Ghost and the Twelve will follow you in the field and
I called upon the people to awake and listen to the words of the
Presidency of the Church.

On the following Sunday Elder Hyde preached
upon the ^parable of the^ 10 Virgins; I followed him but was somewhat tied.
In the afternoon Lorenzo Snow and F. D. Richards spoke both
in the power of God. I followed and the Spirit of the Lord
rested upon me and I asked the people which they would do go

Page 184

to and get the power of God and sustain the Melchezedic Priesthood with
the First Presidency and Twelve or would they reject it and have the
Presidency and Twelve and the Melchezedic Priesthood taken from
them and only the Aaronic Priesthood govern them and the law of
carnal commandments. The people must do one or the other

On the Lorenzo Snow and myself went up
to President Young's Office where we found him Heber C. Kimball
and Orson Hyde. I Wilford Woodruff told President Brigham
Young that we had drawn up a few lines for the Presidents of the
Seventies to sign. I also said to him that I would not ask
my brethren to do what I was not willing to do myself and inasmuch
as I received my Apostleship from yourse hands I now surrender
it unto you and throw myself into your hands and if there is
any other man in Israel that you think will fill my place
better than I do I will freely take it and not complain about
it. Elder Lorenzo Snow said the same thing to President Young
So also did Orson Hyde.

President Young replied, "As for you brother
Woodruff and brother Snow I have never known you when
you more felt the responsibility of your Apostleship or was as well
qualified to magnify your calling as at the present time; but as
for you brother Hyde I will say if you do not magnify your
calling better than you have done I shall object to your standing
where you do if nobody else does for you have not had the spirit
of your calling upon you. You have been trying to build
yourselves up and not the Kingdom of God"

I remarked yes brother Hyde the quorum
of the Twelve feel this and have felt it for a good while. We want
you to take hold and lead as you are our President. We want a
leader and if you will magnify your calling we will be with you

President Young also ^made^ some remarks upon Orson
Pratt's
course disaproaving of his philosophy and order of reasoning

Page 185

I arose to go out and Brother Brigham said Brother
Woodruff are you going? Come dont be in a hurry. I shall be
jealous of you. Does not the Spirit of God dwell here? I want men
to stop here who has the Spirit of God. It rests me. I am crowded
all day with men and things which makes me weary.

I replied I did not intend to be in a hurry. I
had some appointments which I thought of attending "but I enjoy myself
here and like to be here." So I sat down with my brethren
till meeting time and then with Orson Hyde and Lorenzo Snow
I went to the Seventies Hall and found the Hall full and
F. D. Richard's there making 4 of the Twelve Present

We called upon the Presidents of the Seventies
to speak and all spoke and were followed by the Twelve who
had much of the Spirit and power of God and gave much good
instruction. We also spoke our feelings to the Presidents of
the Seventies concerning their surrendering their presidency to
the First Presidency of the Church.

Baptism of the Legislative Body.
.

I met with the Legislative Council in the forenoon. President
Young was present and the Spirit of God was present. The XV
Chapter of St. John
was read and commented upon. It was
then moved that both Houses meet in joint session. We then
came together and speeches were made by Lorenzo Snow Wilford
Woodruff Brigham Young H. C. Kimball and Hosea Stout

Among the remarks made by President Young
was that when the First Twelve were called he and brother Kimball
almost needed a stool in order to reach high enough to tie the shoes of
John Boyanton Lyman Johnson and Wm. E. McLellin but now
they are gone and we remain. Brother Woodruff and Lorenzo
Snow say they never have felt the weight of their Apostleship and

Page 186

responsibility as they do now. This I have known all the
time. If brother Hyde feels the weight of his responsibility as an
Apostle to day I am glad of it for it is the first day of his life
that he ever did feel it.

Many other remarks were made and it was
finally moved that all the members of the Legislative body of the
Territory of Utah repent of their sins and go to the Font at 6 o'clock
on the Temple Block and be baptized for the remission of their
sins which was carried unanimously.

The Legislature met at the Font as ordered
and they had to fill it with buckets from the Creek; and as the
Presidency and those of the Twlelve at home had been baptized Elder
Franklin Richards went into the water and baptized Elder Orson
Hyde and some 17 others. Then James Cummings went into the
font and baptized some 37 the rest, also the missionaries 37 in
number.

We the Twelve then laid hands upon Elder Orson Hyde
and confirmed ^him^ Elder Orson Hyde, Wilford Woodruff was mouth
The Twelve also confirmed the whole company. I was mouth
in confirming 9 persons and I assisted in confirming 12
others

This was a new feature in Legislation. We believed
that if we could get the Spirit of God we could do business
faster and better than with the spirit of the devil or the
spirit of the world. There were 55 in all baptized.

On the last day of the year I met with
President Young and the Twelve and the missionaries at the
Historian's Office and we heard the report of all the missionaries
and a very interesting address from President Brigham Young
who spoke in the power of God upon our enemies and said
the Spirit of the Lord told him that inasmuch as he
had delivered us through all our troubles thus far while

Page 187

in the land of our enemies that if we would trust still to hHim and ^do^ our
duty the Lord would bless us and still deliver us and that we need
not have any fears

Note. The following to go into my Autobiography in the order of date.

On the evening of the I attended the Seventies
meeting. There were present of the Twelve Elder Orson Hyde Wilford
Woodruff Lorenzo Snow and F. D. Richards. The first business that
was attended to was the trial G. P. Stiles for adultery. He emphatically
denied it though the testimony was strong against him. A P. Rockwood
was in the stand and he did not know what to do with him. I bore
it as long as I could and then I arose in the Stand and said:

"George P. Styles, I am going to ask you a
question and if you are i^in^nocent you shall proclaim your i^in^nocence
but if you are guilty dont you deny it before God the Holy Ghost
and these witnesses. If you do the judgements of God shall
follow your footsteps from this hour till you go to your grave
and from thence to hell."

I put the question and he did not deny it nor
acknowledge it so he was cut off from the Church.

All the members of the Twelve present then spoke
and the power of God rested upon us like fire shut up in our
bones and many things were revealed to us. We advised the
Presidents of the Seventies to go forward and present their resignation
to President Young and let men take their places who could
magnify the office

On the following day I met in the Legislative
Council. There was no spirit to transact business. Lorenzo
Snow moved that President Kimball should give us an address

President Kimball said, "I do not feel much
like speaking to day. I feel feeble in body and want my liberty
to act as I am moved upon by the Holy Ghost.

But he began to talk and the power of God

Page 188

came upon him and he spoke for an hour. I followed him and the
room was filled as with consuming fire and all the members of the
house came in and they all spoke until sundown and the house
was filled with the Spirit of God almost to the consuming of our
flesh and many things were revealed which were marvellous

I attended the Bishops meeting in the evening
Orson Hyde W. Woodruff Lorenzo Snow and F. D. Richards of the
Twelve were present and the fire of God was still with us. I
never spent such a day and night in Israel before.

Next day I reported to President Young
what we had done in relation to the Presidents of the Seventies and
Judge Stiles in cutting him off for adultery and President Young
approved of what we had done. He also told me to go
through the city and remove all the stumbling blocks I could and
where I found a Bishop or any other man who was in his way to
remove him and put a better man in his place.

Synopsis
of
The Journal of Wilford Woodruff for 1856.

Travels: I travelled four hundred and sixty four miles

Meetings: I attended fifty five meetings and two General
Conferences and met in the prayer circle with
the Presidency and Twelve twenty five times

Ordinations
Confirmations
Baptisms &c

I baptized seven persons ordained ^confirmed^ two hundred
and sixty eight; ordained one Elder and
twenty two Seventies and set appart and
blessed one hundred and thirty Missionaries
and administered to 11 sick persons.

Page 189

Legislature &c: I spent forty days in the Legislature seven evenings
with the Regency ^held^ seven meetings with the Horticultural Society and
spent thirty days making manuscript for the Deseret Alphabet.

Discourses &c: I preached forty seven discourses wrote sixty one
letters and received twenty eight

Assistant Historian
I was appointed Assistant Historian and commenced labor in
the office on the 15th day of April 1856 and spent my whole time
in the Office except when in the Legislature up to the end of the
year

Home Missionaries
I was called upon to preside over the missionaries in the city
of the Great Salt Lake and I attended a meeting of some kind
or other nearly every evening in the week during the Winter.

Events of the Year

The Great Reformation of the Church which extended throughout
the world among the Churches and missions commenced about the
middle of the year and cost Jedediah M. Grant his life through
his zeal and labors.

The Hand-Cart Companies.
This was the year of the Hand-cart Companies the first of which
came in on the 26th of September and the last of the emigration
came in on the 15the of December.

Death and Burial
of
President Jedediah Morgan Grant.
He died December the 1st 1856 and was buried Dec. the 3rd

Page 190

Chapter

My Fiftieth Year. The Handcart
Missionaries. Parley P. Pratt murdered.
Thomas B. Marsh received back into the Church
Deposit of works in the foundation
of the Temple at G. S. L. City. The Utah
Expedition. Burning of the U. S. Wagons
by Lot Smith`s Company. &c.

The new year came in with a tremendious
snow storm. I spent a good part of new year's day
with President Young and F. D. Richards. President Young
gave us good counsel and wished us to become Saviors upon
Mount Zion and told us in what way that we might have
a crown of glory in the eternal world.

In the Historians Office on the
^Note^ President Kimball said he did not believe in the custom of
adoption that had been practised in this Church. No man
should give his birthright to another but should keep his
birthright in the linage of his fathers and not give it to
another
go to and unite the link through the whole linage
of their fathers until they come up to a man in the linage who
held the Priesthood. The branch of a vine still abides
in the vine though it comes out of it. Unless thisthe vine is cut
off or the branch it will abide in it. A man should
keep his Priesthood and unite it with his fathers and not give

Page 191

it to another and the Lord will save our fathers. Every man who gets
his patriarchal blessing and Priesthood becomes the Patriarch of his own
family and he should bless his own family.

I continued daily attending meetings and the Legislature
The following is

A Synopsis of President Young's Remarks
In the 18 Ward

It is right that we should meet together often to pray sing preach and
receive instruction in order to assist us to live our religion; but none
of these things or any of the ordinances of the Gospel which we administer
to the children of men or to each other benefit the Lord. Our worshiping
the Lord is no particular benefit to our Father in heaven; but it is all
entirely for our own benefit and in this light we should view it

There is a doctrine taught from the Stand and
frequently taught in public that we should follow Brother Joseph or
Brother Brigham or any man who leads and do as they say and obey
them and that is all that is required; but this is a false doctrine in one
sense. For I will say no man should trust to the testimony
of another but he should go to ^God^ and get the testimony for himself.
This every man and woman should do.

I might have heard Joseph Smith preach and
testify of the truth of the Book of Mormon and this work until he
had been as old as Methuselah and in the end I should have
snaped my fingers at him and said to him you are a foolish
old man and turned upon my heels and walked off if I had
not have had some other testimony besides his; but I went to the
Lord and the Lord revealed to me that it was true and that it was
his work and I received it upon that principle, I have
lived upon that principle from that day to this

It is the right privilege and duty of every man
and woman to get the revelation of Jesus Christ for themselves and

Page 192

every person should get the Spirit of God and live by it and if all
would do this there would not be a man ^or woman^ unhappy in this Territory and
the flood of complaint which now salute my ears of husbands and wives
complaining of each other would be done away

One man comes and says my family will not
be subject to me. Another woman says my husband abuses
me and I want a bill to get away from him and a thousand complaints
come pouring in upon me none of which I should hear if the people
lived by the Spirit of God. You should all obtain the Spirit
of God and overcome your passions.

When you get angry you should put a piece
of Indian rubber in your mouth and bite it until you could get
perfect control over your passions. Do not speak while you
are angry for you will say something that you will be sorry for
but if you will keep your thoughts to yourself when you are angry
They will not become the property of another.

Any person who is acquainted with me knows
that I have control over myself. I do not speak in anger to
my wives children or the people. I make all my passions be
in subjection to the priesthood and the Spirit of God

People cannot fulfil their calling and
do their duty unless they are filled with the Holy Ghost. I do
not know that there is a female in Israel worthy of the appellation
of a Mother in Israel. For any women to raise up children
unto the Lord as they should do they should do they should
be filled with the Holy Ghost when they conceive and continue filled
with the Holy Ghost until the child is born and weaned and then
the mother should have the Holy Ghost to teach the child until
he is grown up.

So the father should be filled with the Holy
Ghost when he begets a child and he also should be filled
with the Holy Ghost in order to train up that child right

Page 193

that it will be holy unto the Lord and will have power with God. These
are true principles.

The Saints should bring all their passions in subjection
to the laws of God.

I am learning every day I live. I see some who
will bear testimony that they know that Joseph was a Prophet and the
Book of Mormon true and that this is the work of God; and yet
if anything is said which comes contrarry to their selfish dispositions
they will manifest the most stuborn will and will not move one hair
from what their wicked dispositions dictate. I see it in families.
One will growl because one drops a mop at their door or does something
that does not please them. They have no disposition to do anything
only for their own gratification; but this is not right. You
should feel like this: What can I do to help you? I am not
above helping my neighbor. Do you want your shoes blacked?
I will black them. I am not too good to do it.

This is the way you should feel for the
Lord will reward you according to your work

There are many in this Territory who are
miserable. Why? Because they have not the Spirit of God
They do wrong and get into the dark but no person should be
miserable who has received the Holy Ghost. They should
be happy all the time—day and night.

On . the Tabernacle was
filled to overflowing. While A. Cordon was speaking H. C.
Kimball
came in and soon after President Young whose coming
created quite a sensation among the people for it was the first
time he had been seen in the Tabernacle since the day that
J. M. Grant was buried. Brother Cordon soon stoped
and President Young arose and addressed the people for about
one hour and a half and he spoke in great plainness of the
things of the Kingdom of God.

Page 194

On in the prayer circle President
Young in speaking of a blank in the History said that it was during
that time in the fall and Winter of 1844 that Sidney Rigdon preached
his great sermon when he was going to take Queen Victoria by the
nose. We did a good deal of work at the time on the
Temple and it was difficult to get bread for the hands to eat
I told the people or the committee who had charge of the Temple means
to deal out all the flour they had and God would give them more
and they did so. And it was but a short time before Brother
Toronto came and brought me twenty five hundred dollars in
gold. The committee and the Bishop met and I met with
them and they said that the law was to lay the gold at the
Apostles' feet. Yes I said and I will lay it at the Bishop's
feet: so I opened the mouth of the bag and took hold of the bottom
end and gave it a jerk towards the Bishop and strewed the
gold across the room at his feet. I said now go and buy
flour for the workmen on that Temple and dont distrust the
Lord any more for we will have what we need.

On the my father Aphek Woodruff
was taken sick with the Billious cholic and continued very
ill for some days and I thought he was ^striken with^ taken for death
but he recovered

On the following Sunday after a pleasing discourse
from George Sims Aropene the Utah chief delivered a powerful
discourse and exhorted the Saints in the strongest manner to
follow their leaders and do right and not drink wiskey
or do wrong in anything.

I spoke after him and told the people
to lay that exhortation to heart as it was given by a Lamanite
chief.

On the in company with F. D. Richards I called
upon President Young and asked him what I should do where

Page 195

counsel was asked of me either by the Seventies or Bishops. Joseph Young
said to the quorums of the Seventies that when they were called to be
Bishops or Councillors that they might still retain their place as Presidents
of the Seventies and not be ordained High Priests. Bishop Hunter
thinks they should be ordained Bishops and High Priests. What shall
I do about it?

President Young said that if they would go there and
hold their tongues about it they might stand as they are and act as
councillors to a Bishop; but if they will not, ordain them.

I said I thought men ought to walk in the channel
pointed out for them and not complain about it. President Young
said, "Yes; let them do as they are told."

I attended the Bishops' meeting in the evening
Bishop Hunter spoke and I followed him

I told the Bishops to impress upon the minds of the
people the necessity of living their religion after this date for if the
people again commit sin after being forgiven as they now were
they would not again be forgiven but the justice of the law
would be brought against them and they would have to pay the
penelty or be cut off from the Church

Again I told them they should not boast of their
authority and power or that a Seventy was greater than a High
Priest or a High Priest greater than a Seventy. No man should
boast of the power of the priesthood until he obtained some of that
power and it was manifested upon him and when that was
upon him he certainly would not boast of it, for the Holy
Spirit would teach him sense enough to know better.

It is very seldom that I have known the power
of the Priesthood made manifest upon the children of men in
our day to a very great degree; but in some instances it
was as in the case of the Prophet Joseph at the time he
was full of the sick and dying at his door-yard and they

Page 196

were strewed along the bank of the river for two miles and
Joseph rose up and shook himself like an old lion and commenced
at his tent door and healed all the people who were not dead,
on both sides of the river, by the power of God and his voice
was as the voice of God and the earth almost trembled under his
feet as he went along commanding the sick to arrise and be made
whole.

It was also manifest with Joseph while in prison and
in chains in Missouri and his ungodly wicked persecutors
gathered around him and while he was fast in chains with
his brethren yet they goaded his feelings by boasting of how
many murders they had committed and rapes upon Mormon
womaen and how they had cut the Mormons to pieces and
then they would blaspheme the name of God until his spirit
was reined up and he rose up in the power of God in the midst
of his chains and spoke as in a voice of thunder:

"Silence ye fiends of the pit! I will
not live another moment and hear such vile language from
mortals. Either you are ^or^ I shall die right here or else you
shall cease from boasting of such damnable deeds as you
are guilty of.

They quailed before him ^his words^ like leather wilting
in the flames and they bowed before him and made acknowledgments
to him. This was done by the power of God.

Again David Patten was taken by an
armed mob under a United States warreant and when he
was surrounded by this armed mob of about 40 men under
the garb of law and who would not let him say a word in
his own defence he arose in the power of God and held them
fast to their seats until he had addressed them about half
an hour. He told them they were cowards rascals and
villains and he proved it to them and they had not power

Page 197

to harm a hair of his head and they let him and Warren Parrish go
away.

Again this power was manifested by President Brigham Young
on the Banks of the Missouri River at Winter Quarters when the merchants
brought up goods to sell to the brethren who were going to the Mountains
Old Major Miller the Indian Agent was surrounded by officers and
Miller in order to show his great power told the merchants who owned
some Alkahol not to roll a barrel off from the boat or he would knock
the head in and spill it upon the ground.

President Young steped up and told the men
to roll it out and if Miller spilled it "that moment I will spill his
clarrel."

Miller and all the officers turned pale and the liquor was
rolled out and nobody hurt.

Other instances might be named when the power of the
Priesthood has been manifest but these men have never boasted
of it and never will.

On the I carried to President Young's office a
donation from the Fourteenth Ward Female Relief Society to the Poor
Fund quilts and cloathing amounting to $126

On the I went to President Kimball and read him
his history. He did not think it full enough

I spent the in compiling the Life and History of
Samuel H. Smith. I also wrote two letters to Orson Pratt
Amasa Lyman and Charles C. Rich and one to Phineas Young
requesting them all to forward us a brief history of their lives. I
found it a great difficulty to obtain information concerning Samuel
H. Smith in any history or Journal

My Fiftieth Year

I was fifty years old on this birthday. I had been preserved

Page 198

unto this age through the mercy of my Heavenly Father. I had many
times during my life been snatched from the jaws of death by the power
of God and I had lived to see much of the power of God manifested
and much of his work displayed upon the earth. The last 23
years I had spent in his kingdom and travelled and preached the
Gospel of Jesus Christ, and built up churches to his name; and I
prayed that the rest of my life might be devoted to his service
and that I might do the will of God in all things

Important Items from
President Youngs Discourse.

On of March President Young preached one
of the most comforting and interesting discourses ever delivered to the
people. He said if we pass our inspection before Joseph
we probably should Peter and Jesus. That we should be quite
safe. If all this people did not go to a celestial kingdom
it would be their own fault; but will all have the same exaltation
and glory in the celestial kingdom? By no means. There
will be but few who go there who will be crowned kings and
priests and Gods. There will be many millions in the
celestial kingdom who will not be exalted to those higher
blessings. This people are a good ^people^ and they are advancing
faster than any other people who ever lived. It would not
be 120 years instead of 365 before this^ey^ people would with the
portion of earth they occupy be seperated from the whole of the wicked
The Lord will bless this people and if you will do as well as you
know how all will be well with you.

President Young made many glorious remarks.
At the Prayer Circle in the evening the President had Orson Pratt's
pamplet entitled the Holy Spirit read; and upon it President Young
said that Brother Pratt had got beyond the stars. He had
correlled them and got beyond them.

The President asked Wm W. Phelps by what

Page 199

authority he had proclaimed in public that he, Brigham Young, was the man
that the Lord said he would raise up like unto Moses. [Deuteronomy 18:18]

Phelps said "Joseph is gone and you are left to lead
the people.

Brigham Young: "That is no argument at all. I might die and
and others be left. That does not prove that I or they would be the one
referred to. If I thought I was the man I would not tell of it. But I
think I am the great man that none of the Prophets ever thought of or
spoke of.

Orson Hyde said that a man in Provo professed to
have a visit from a departed spirit. He comes to him dressed
in his temple robes and the man he comes to has not had his
endowments. I want to know what you think of it. I thought
the whole of it smelt strongly of brimstone

President Young answered, "Now if the
people in Provo can be made to beleive that that is a true visit
about the third time he comes he will say that this Church is
not led by the man who ought to lead the Church. ^but the man who has this visit will tell you that he is to lead the Church^ Now I
will tell you how you may know it is a false. A spirit
will not come to a man in the flesh without he appears in his
glory and man cannot endure his glory; a resurrected body
may come and hide his glory; but that visitation is false.
It is not true"

On the following Sunday President Young
said to Elder Orson Hyde at the Prayer Circle, "You have been
to both Jerusalem and Zion and seen both. I have not seen
either for I never have been in Jackson County. Now it
is a plesant thing to think of to know where the odld Garden of
Eden is. Did you ever think of it or sense it. I do
not think many do. Now Jackson County is the Garden
of Eden. Joseph has declared this and I am as much bound
to believe it as much as I am to beleive that Joseph is a Prophet

Page 200

of God. Many in Jackson County have found out that
they cannot cultivate the Temple Block and other places in that county
We must let the Lord take his own time to prepare the way for
our return to that County to build up that Temple

Joseph's Charge to the Twelve

At a Bishop's meeting on the I made the following
remarks:

There is another subject which I wish to speak of. Brother
Hunter said that he wanted the clerk to keep a record of their
meetings as it would make a good history. This is a subject I
have always felt interested in and as there are many branches in
the Kingdom of God so there should be some person engaged in each
branch.

I have spoken upon the subject of Journal writing
and keeping a history of what transpires within us from day to day
I was deeply impressed with the importance of reading the history of the
organization of the quorum of the Twelve and the remarks of the Prophet
Joseph upon the subject: he said,

"I have for myself learned a fact by experience
which on reflection gives me much sorrow. It is a truth that if
I now had in my possession every decission which has been given
upon important items of doctrine and duties since the rise of this
Church they would be of incalculable worth to the Saints; but
we have neglected to keep a record of such things thinking perhaps
that they never would benefit us afterwards which had we now
would decide any point that might be agitated; and now we
cannot bear record unto the Church ^nor unto the world^ of the great and glorious manifestations
that have been made to us with that degree of power and authority
which we otherwise could if we had those decissions to publish
abroad.

Page 201

[Edward William Tullidge] Since the Twelve are now chosen I wish to tell them a course
which they may pursue and be benefited hereafter in point of light of which
they perhaps are not aware

At all times when you assemble in the capacity of a Council
to transact buisness let the oldest of your number preside and let one or
more be appointed to keep a record of your proceedings and on the
decission of every important item let it be what it may let us ^such^ decesion
be noted down and they will ever afterwards remain upon record as law
covenant and docrtrine. Questions thus decided might at the time
appear unimportant, but should they be recorded and one of you lay
hands upon them afterwards you might find them of infinite worth
not only to your brethren but a feast also to your own souls

Should you assemble from time to time and procede
to discuse important subjects or questions and pass descisions upon
them and omit to record such decisions by and by you will be
driven to straits from which you will not be able to extricate
yourselves not being in a position situation to bring your faith to
bear with sufficient perfection or power to obtain the desired
information.

Now in consequence to write of a neglect to write these
things when God revealed them not esteeming them of sufficient worth
the Spirit may withdraw and God may be angry. And here
is a fountain of intelligence or knowledge of infinite importance
which is lost. What was the cause of this? The answer is
slothfulness or neglect to appoint a man to occupy a few moments
in writing.

Here let me prophesy the time will come when if you
neglect to do this you will fall by the hands of unrighteous men. Were
you to be brought before the authorities and accused of any crime
or misdemienor and be as innocent as the angels of God unless
you can prove that you were somewhere else your enemies will
prevail against you; but if you can bring twelve men to testify

Page 202

that you were in some other place at that time you will escape their hands
Now if you will be careful to keep minutes of these things as I have said it will
be one of the most important and interesting records ever seen. I have now
laid these ^things before your^ consideration and you are left to act according to your own
judgement." (See Record of the Twelve and History of the Church Feb
1835; Historians Office)

I have thus referered to some of the words of Joseph
to the Twelve Apostles at their organization. This shows the feelings
of the Prophet Joseph upon the subject.

I have had this same subject upon my mind ever since
I have been a member of the Church. I have been inspired and moved
upon my mind ever since I have been in the Church. I have been
inspired and moved upon to keep a Journal and write the affairs of this
Church as far as I can. I did not understand why my feelings were
exercised so much in the early age of this Church; but I understand
it now.

I seldom ever heard Brother Joseph or the Twelve preach or teach
any principle but what I felt as uneasy as a fish out of water until I
had written it. Then I felt right. I could write a sermon
of Joseph's a week after it was delivered and almost word for word
and after it was written it was taken from me or from my mind
This was a gift from God unto me and I have kept a Journal of almost
every day of my life for the last 24 years. I could tell each
day what I had done what company I was in and what was transpiring
around me and any teachings or counsels from the Presidency of the
Church except where I knew the reporters had written their discourses
I have urged the same course upon the Twelve and all the quorums
of the Church to keep a record of their meetings and the dealings of God
with them and for all men who hear the Priesthood to keep a
record of their lives especially of all their official acts in the Church
and kingdom of God

You may say that this is a great deal of

Page 203

trouble. Very well. It has been so to me in one sense. It has occupied
nearly every leasure moment of my time for 24 years. But what of it?
I have never spent any of my time more profitably for the benefit of mankind
than in my Journal writing for a great portion of the Church History has
been compiled from my Journals and some of the most glorious Gospel
sermons truths and revelations that were given from God through ^to^ this people
through the mouths of the Prophets Joseph Brigham Heber and the Twelve
could not be found upon the earth on record only in my Journals
and they are compilled in the Church History and transmitted to the
Saints of God in all future generations. Does not this pay me for
my trouble? It does.

In many instances in this Church men have been
appointed clerks to write for the Church and they have kept the records
instead of delivering them to the President of the Church to whom they
belonged and soon they would apostatize and then they would insult
the Church by offering to sell them their own records at an enormous
price.

I have deposited my records and Journals in the Historians
Office
where I hope they may do some good

We have had a very interesting time this Winter during
the Reformation among the Latter-day Saints. The spirit and
power of God have been poured out in a wonderful manner and
many glorious truths have been revealed through the Presidency a
Twelves and others and in various quorums meetings. Now should
not there be a record kept of those things? In the commencement
of these meetings the clerks took quite full reports but thinking
it too much trouble they now thake them very short and we can
hardly get an outline of the real facts of our meetings and the
power of God and the dealings of God with us

Every man should keep a brief history of his
life his parentage his birth his religion when he was baptized
and by whom; when he was ordained and by whom and what to

Page 204

He should give a brief sketch of all his missions and of all his official
acts and the dealings of God with him. Then if he was to die and
the historians wished to publish his history they would have something
to go by.

Many think that this is a dry subject and unimportant
but it is not so to me. I am now trying to get up a history of
the Twelve Apostles as first organized. Half of them are now
out of the Church and scarcely any record left whereby I can get
a correct knowledge of their history in the ministry of this work
and some of those who remain and are laboring to build up the
Kingdom of God have not kept a record of their missions ministry
official acts and edecissions upon important subjects and the gifts
graces and dealings of God with them sufficient to give a true
and correct history of their lives

There are but a few aside from the Presidency
of the Church who feel the importance of this subject sufficient to
put it into practice. The majority think the matter not
important; but I believe it is otherwise.

The Prophets would not have been moved
upon to exhort us to faithfulness upon this subject had it not been
important. The Lord has told us that what we seal on earth
shall be sealed in heaven and what we record on earth shall be
recorded in heaven and what is not sealed or recorded on earth
is not sealed or recorded in heaven. [Helaman 10:7] [Doctrine and Covenants 128:8; 132:46] Therefore it appears to be
very important that we do keep a true and faithful record in all
things.

While walking in a rapid stream we cannot tread twice in
the same water neither can we spend twice the same time. When
we pass out of that door the work of this meeting will be closed
to us forever. We shall never ^again^ spend the time of this evening
Then should we not keep a record of our work teachings and
counsels which we give in this meeting? We should.

Page 205

Again Elders go forth upon missions to the nations of the earth
They have to enter into a regular warefare. The Lord pours out his Holy Spirit
upon them and they war with the world the flesh and the devil, with
kings princes lords presidents and rulers. They are cast into prison
and the Lord delivers them. The devil enters into some of their
converts and they lay hands upon them and cast them out. The
Saints are sick and they heal them. They prophesy in the name
of the Lord and their words come to pass. Rulers declair that
they shall not preach to the people on pain of death. They preach
the word of God and many believe obey and rejoice in the Lord
and they are protected by the power of God. They goes upon
the sea and the storms rage and the^y^ calms them water and
wind in the name of the Lord. They are shielded and
goverened by the angels of God all the day long and they know
the power of God is with them revealing unto them the evils
that lie in their path.

And yet the Elders do not view these great and
important things of value enough to make a record of them to
spend a short time in writing them; and the circumstance
and history of these blessings unto them are lost both to the present
and the future generations. Are these things right? I do
not believe they are. I do not believe men are justified in
neglecting to record these things

Now as an example: Should the ten lost
tribes
of Israel suddenly come pouring down upon us in the land
of Zion led by the Holy Prophets of God what would be one of
the first enquiries we should make of them? It would be where
are your records and History and the revelations and dealings
of God with you since you were led away under Shalmaezar
king of Asyria? O do let me see and read them and do
let me have the journal of your travels from the North country
to our land of Zion

Page 206

And what would be our disapointment should their Prophets and Elders
say, O we have not got any history of the dealings of God with us nor
any journal of our travels. We used to hear our fathers say that
there had been great and mighty things done in the land where we
lived. The Saviour came and taught great and marvellous things
and we had a glorious time in coming here. We smote the rocks and
the mighty mountains of ice fell down with a great noise and great
miracles were wrought but our fathers had so much to do and we have
had so much to do that we never had any time to write anything
about it and we did not think that any body would have any interest in
it but ourselves, and so we did not write

Should we not be greatly disappointed?
We should; and so with them if they should ask us for our records
and say that Jesus and the angels told us that you were building
up Zion and doing a great work in the earth and that great and
glorious things were revealed unto you and we now wish to read those
things. an And should we tell them that we had done as they had
not kept a record of any of these things, they would be like ourselves
much disappointed. But if they and ourselves should both keep
a strict account of all that is useful then it would add great joy
to both thayt [they] and us. Then let us lay these things to heart and
keep a true and faithful record that we may be justified
before God.

On I dedicated the new font
in the 14th Ward for baptizing and at the close of the dedication
prayer Franklin D. Richards went into the font and baptized his
father and about 40 others. I went into the School House and
assisted in confirming 14. Samuel Richards was mouth in confirming
his father. The Elders continued to baptize and confirm
members of the 14th Ward throughout the day.

I continued my labors in the Historians
Office
till as usual which filled up the interval to Conference

Page 207

1857

General Conference
of
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
held in the Bowery G. S. L. City

Conference commenced at 10 o'clock. President Young made some
remarks concerning sending missionaries abroad and said he would send
many to the States if he could get those of the right stripe. He said there
was a great difference in men preaching and spoke of brother Clapp in
Texas and the Twelve in London.

The statistical account at the financial affairs of the
Church was read.

In the afternoon D. H. Wells H. C Kimball followed
by President Brigham ^Young^ who delivered an interesting discourse upon practical
economy

The ^conference^ continued through the next day and the evening in the
Social Hall I addressed the missionaries and was followed by Orson
Hyde
Lorenzo Snow F. D. Richards and Joseph Young and others.

The following ^day^ we had an immense congregation and
a good time. The conference this day was addressed by Brigham Young
Heber C Kimball Daniel H Wells Orson Hyde Wilford Woodruff Lorenzo Snow
and F. D. Richards and others

Among other things President Young said that babes and
children gazed upon angels a great deal and they ^were^ innocent before God and
when they were brought up properly they would always be holy men and women
before the Lord.

The President also exhorted the people to sentt out fruit trees
and at the close of the meeting I let the brethren have about 300 peech trees

The Conference continued till over the when
it closed to meet again on the 6th of October

Page 208

During Conference a number of missionaries were called
and on the I spent the day in the Council House blessing the missionaries
Dur On this and the preceding day we blessed 114 missionaries bound to
various parts of the earth. Ten were bound for the United States
13 to the Sandwich Ilands 2 to California 23 to England and Europe
22 to Canada 2 to the Cape of Good Hope. (The two to California
were to take charge of the office of the Western Standard.) One missionary
was sent to ^South^ Africa 1 to Denmark 1 to Switzerland 2 to Italy and
19 to the Express Company

The Hand Cart Missionaries Start

The missionaries met at Temple Block and a vast number of
the people assembled and they ^were^ addressed by Orson Hyde Lorenzo ^Snow^
Wilford Woodruff J. Clinton and Joseph Young. President Young
came into the crowd and told the people to go home about their business
and for the missionaries to start upon their journey. So all the Elders
had their handcarts fitted up and started out. There was 25 hand-carts
and from two to three men to each cart and many two horse teams
loaded with flour to supply the Stations for the carrying company
The Presidency and Twelve with hundreds of people went up to the
Bench and the^re^ organized and returned.

On the my daughter Phebe had
a very severe attack of inflamation on the lungs or something like the
plurisy and could not breathe only with great difficulty. We bolstered
her up in bed and she would catch for breath like a person straugling
We annointed ^her^ laid hands upon her and rebuked the desease. I finally
got Joseph Smith's hankerchief which he gave me in 1839 and said
it should remain as a league betwen us as long as I would keep it. I
laid the handkerchief and she became somewhat better and slept

Arrival Of George A. Smith and Others

Page 209

On the the Eastern Mail arrived bringing George A Smith
J. M. Bernhisel ^and Truman O Angel^

On Sunday in the Prayer Circle letters were ^read^ touching Utah affairs in
the States. We found that all hell was boiling over against us. Among the
rest Wm Smith called upon the Government to furnish him with an army and
money and he would come to Utah and subdue the Mormons

In conversation in the Historian's Office on the 2nd of June
between President Young George A Smith Joseph Young and myself the President
said

There is no law in heaven or earth that would compel a woman to stay
with a man either in time or eternity. This I think is true but I do not
know. If a man who is a High Priest takes a woman and she leaves him
and goes to one of a lower office say the lesser Priesthood or members, I think
in the resurrection that that High Priest can claim her

Joseph Young: What if she should not want to go with him? I
should not want a woman under those circumstances

Brigham: I will tell you what you will find that all these
evil traditions and affections or passions that haunt the mind in this life will
all be done away in the resurrection. You will find then that any
man who gets a glory and exaltation will be so beautiful that any woman
would be willing to have him if it was right and whenever it is right
for the woman to go there she will be willing to go for all those evils
will vanish to which we are subject in this life. I have told the truth
just as it is but others will at times will get up and tell the people that
they will have no heaven only what they make in this life and that it
will be in the next world as it will be this. Now they do not mean
what they say. They do not explain themselves and hence the people
do not understand

Joseph Young said, "I wish I knew what my limits are"
and the President replied

"Your limits are endless and you have not go half
way to the end of it yet. Now when I was an Elder I was as

Page 210

willing to correct an Eerror in the brethren and I am now; but the people
do not see it so. Now if you should be with the Twelve or anybody
you would have a right to correct an error as well as with a member but
you could not correct them by cutting them off from the Church because they
are over you in the Priesthood

Prophecies of Joseph and Brigham
upon
William Smith

On in the Prayer circle the subject of
William Smith was brought up. It was said that Joseph Smith
prophesied that his brother William would become a good man when
he became an old man. Some of the brethren present at our prayer
circle thought he said if he ever did become good it would be when he was
an old man.

President Young then said whether Joseph said it or not
I will say in the name of the Lord that if William Smith lives till he is
65 or 70 he will become a good humble man; he will do the best he can
He will have to answer for his sins. Write this brother Woodruff
and put it into the Church History. When a man gives way to the
power of the devil he finds it hard to recover himself.

The Female Relief Society

On the they met at my house. There were about 50 present
sewing knitting sewing carpet rags making quilts &c. It is a laudable
undertaking. All the females in the Ward met at my house
each Wednesday afternoon. They open and close with prayer Mrs
Phebe Wo Woodruff was President and Mrs Pratt secretary. They clothed
all the poor in the Ward and during the last quarter the^y^ made a
donation to the Perpetual Emigration Fund of 126 dollars.

We finished reading Samuel Smith's ^history^ on the
and found in the office the histories of David Patten Samuel

Page 211

Smith and Hyrum Smith the Patriarch all written by their own hands and we
did not know that they were in the Office. We were glad to get these Journals

The Constitution of the Kingdom

I^n^ a great discourse delivered by President Young on he
said among many other important items, "The Constitution of the United
States was got up by inspiration. It gives all men the rights of conscience
So it will be in the Millennium. It will be like the Constitution. All
will have to bow the knee and acknowledge the Lord that it is his right
to reign but they must not blaspheme; but they may enjoy their own religion

Men talk about making a law to stop Polygamy
in Utah that would be an expose facto law and the Constitution declairs
that Congress shall make no such law and if the time comes when the
United States do make a law and send men to punish me for Polygamy
or having more than one wife as there is no law against it you may
make up your mind that I shall send them to hell. I do not
think they will do it but if they do you may tell them they had
better send 100,000 men with provisions for five years and they
may make their calculations upon it they will want to make forts
from one end of the route to the other so that they can step from one
to the other. There is a sweeping clause against this proceding. When
they charter a ship company to build ships and control them they cede
up their right in the case. So it is in the Territories. They have
a Territorial Government. This people should have the right to
govern their own institutions

News of the Murder of Parley P. Pratt.

On the the Eastern Mail arrived being 23 days
from Indipendence. Ferreyemore Little and Ephraim Hanks came
with it. It was the shortest trip ever made up to this date

The mail brought the sad news of the murder

Page 212

of Parley P. Pratt the second member of the Quorum of the Twelve. He was
killed by [blank space] McLain who shot him

see [Sta]

[blank space]

The death of brother Parley was painful news
to his family. I went with Orson Hyde George A Smith and
Amasa Lyman to visit the family of our murdered brother and to comfort
them on the death of their husband and father.

[blank space]

By this mail sisters Sayers and Vose arrived
Sister Vose was 77 years of age and rode 12000 in 23 days. She had
been a member of the Church ^almost^ from the begining. She had given thousands
of dollars for the Elders and for the building up of the kingdom

In the Office on the 23rd President Young
asked George A. Smith if it was not hard to acknowledge the hand of
God in the death of Parley P. Pratt by as wicked a man as McLain
yet we shall shave to do it

Thomas B Marsh Pleads for Mercy

Thomas B Marsh once the President of the quorum of the Twelve
^per letter^ plead for mercy and asked President Young if it was not too

Page 213

for him to fill his mission. President Young said yes it was but I am willing
to forgive him and that he may be baptized and confirmed. Then let him come
here.

Brother Brigham said if we live our religion we shall have all
the world upon us. I will tell you the time has come when the Elders
have got to take care of themse[lves] for the people will publish a lie and they
will shoot them if they are not careful

The people must know that there is a God in heaven and
circoumstances will bring this thing to bear. I am fe^e^ble but I hope I shall
yet live to preach in Jackson County ^St Louis^ Cincinnati New York and through
the Eastern States

I had a dream. I thought I saw my family picking
all kinds of flowers and fruit. I thought I went East to preach and I
saw that the people in the Valley had dug down the mountain or cut it
down square and brought the soil out of the mountain and made some
good gardens. I went on East and I heard a Methodist Priest pray for
sinners. A man followed me and asked me if I wanted some
brass. I told him no. They wanted me to steal something
I told them I would not do it. It was moles ^moulds^ to make coin in
that they wanted me to steal. I saw ^stolen^ goods in great piles and stacks
that the people in the Eastern States had stolen; and some tried to
raise a mob upon me but I did not fear them. Soon I saw some
brethren. I saw one apostate. He wanted to kill me. I told him
if he did not behave himself I would send him to hell. I again
saw the brethren cut down the mountain and make good farms
I thought these were good times."

The above is President Young's dream. The
President said if President Young the Lord our God does not visit the
United States then I am no Prophet and we shall find that all good
men will come to the mountains for safety

President Young Heber C Kimball George A
Smith
Amasa Lyman and Charles C. Rich on the came into

Page 214

the Historian's Office and sat and conversed upon a variety of subjects.
The President said that David Patten and T B. Marsh came to Kirtland
in the fall of 1837. As soon as they came I got Marsh to go to Joseph
but Patten would go to Warren Parrish. He got his mind prejudiced and
when he went to see Joseph David insulted Joseph; and Joseph slap^ped^
him in the face and kicked him out of the yard. This did David
good.

I could not sleep in those days. I spent many a night, all night
without sleeping at all. I prayed a good deal and my mind was
constantly active.

Brother Charles C Rich gave an account of the the death of
David W. Patten. He said as we charged upon the mob two men
remained behind the bank. Patten took after one of them and
I the other and the man that Patten took after turned round and
shot him and he fell to the ground only but a few steps from me

In the prayer circle on
President Young spoke of Strang and his death and so did J. M.
Bernhisal
who thought that George Miller was also dead. George
A Smith
said that he was informed that Miller had gathered
the followers of Strang about 60 in munber [number]. President Young
said they made a business of stealing but let men come here
and they would see that we had shown the works of industry

Phelps said the man in Clay County
Court House who said he would kill Jo. Smith and if the Turkey
buzzards did not eat out his eyes they should eat out his own (Phelps
stood within a few feet of him) while going home the boat sunk and
he was drowned and he floated upon some floodwood and the buzzards
eat out his eyes and flesh. Phelps saw his body after this and a
man said he had fulfilled his own prophesy

Orson Hyde told of a man who was one
of the first settlers of Ma^issouri^ who helped to drive out the Saints
and it had since troubled him so much that he had sold out and

Page 215

left the place

President Young asked Wm W. Phelps if astrology was true and Phelps
said "I don't know." President Young observed Brother Woodruff write that down
This is the first thing I ever heard of but what brother Phelps knew. He says
he dont know anything about astrology. But I believe it is true. So is
mesmerism or there is true principle in it

On in his remarks Wilford Woodruff
said he had faith in the doctrine taught by President Young for the rising
generation
to go in foot instead of on horse back. He said "I know
the good of it by experience. I travelled 1200 miles in one of my
journies on foot and averaged 40 miles a day; then waded the
Missipp^ssippi^ swamp from Little Rock, Ark. to Mamphis Tennesee
200 miles and only 16 miles out of water. One day I walked 60 miles
and while on journey walked 72 miles without eating and when I got
to Eagle C^reek^ with Parrish I beleive I could have beaten ^killed^ any horse I
ever saw, walking to have followed it"

There is another thing I wish to speak of. We know
how things have been in Nauvoo. Joseph and Hyrum the leaders of
the people were killed. If the time ever comes again when the
leaders of this people are called for I am opposed to their being given
up. I do not care what the consequences are for if any have
got to die let if be some of the rest of us who are not of as much
consequence as they are but I want them to live to lead Israel
as long as there is anybody to lead. Let us obey counsel in all
things and if necessary go into the mountains and we will increase
until the wicked will say let us not go against Zion to battle for
her sons are terrible and we cannot stand."

The inhabitants of the city celebrated the day by a splendid
military performance. The legion met on the public square

Page 216

more than ever I saw out together before in this city. We were dismissed
before the Governor's residence at 12 o'clock

A Great Picknick Party

I took my family in my waggon and started for the mouth
of the Big Cottonwood Kanyon
to attend the great Picknick party of President Young and company
at the head waters of the Big Cottonwood to celebrate the 24^th^ of July
in commemoration of the enetry of the Pioneers into the Valley of the
Great Salt Lake
. On the first night we camped in the Big Cottonwood
where the brethren were cutting Granite for the Temple. Brother
Rich and George A Smith Amasa Lyman and many others camped
with me. The whole road was lined with waggons for miles
and they camped wherever they could drive out of the road.

We arose next morning before 3 o'clock
and started on our road. The Twelve followed the Presidency
and the guards. The string of waggons reached for many
miles. We arrived at the Campground at about 132 o'clock
and the last waggon did not arrive till near midnight. The
whole company munbered [numbered] 2587 persons with 468 carriages and
waggons; 1028 horses and mules 332 oxen and cows. Flags
were raised upon the highest peacks that surrounded us and
the stars and stripes were placed upon the highest trees. The
surrounding scenes of mountains valleys lakes woods and medows
made the sight the most interesting I ever beheld. We had
prayers at night and an address from President Young. There
were five bands of music in attendance.

On the 24th in keeping up the aniversary
of the enterance of the Pioneers into the valleys we had music
singing prayers addresses and each one enjoyed himself the best
he could. Many trout were caught in the Lake. The

Page 217

whole mountains and valleys were alive with men and beast.

At 20 minutes past 9 o'clock three rounds ofwere
fired from a brass howitzer for the First Presidency of the Church. Other
rounds were also fired

Each one enjoyed himself as best he could through the day
and night. I took a walk with the Presidency to his upper mill
There were four built and one building. I never saw finer timber
in my life

At about noon Bishop A. Smoot Elders Judson Stodard
O. P. Rockwell and Judge Smith rode into camp. The two former from
the States in 20 days. They informed us that the United States
had taken away the mail contract and that a new Governor and
Judges and 2,500 troops would start for Utah soon. We went
into the President's tent and questions were asked and answered and
President Young said that if General Harney crossed the South Pass
he should send him word that he must not come into the Valley
If the Governor and officers wished to come and would behave
themselves they should be well treated. President Young felt
determined no more to submit to oppression either of individuals
towns counties states or nations

At daylight next morning the company began
to break up to return to their homes

While in the endowment house President Kimball
said he wished me to write an account of the sayings of Joseph the
Prophet when he pledged himself that he would not speak on a
certain occasion until all the 12 had spoken. So he had
to sit three quarters of a day and hear the Twelve express their
feelings and he could not say a word. He then said to the Twelve
"You have caught me this once; and now I want to give you some
advise. Never get caught as I have. Never go into a
corner unless you can see your way out in some manner."

In the Prayer Circle

Page 218

the subject came up concerning the United States sending troops to this
Territory. President Young said, "Our

Our enemies will perish in their own
corruptions. I think it will be well to send some missionaries
through the States and tell the brethren to pick up their budgets
and come to the Valley and go to England and do the same.
Let the brethren do this that go with the mail

The United States are fools to come upon
this people and so are thoese men who are bringing great quanties
of goods unto us this season. If the United States send out
troops to fight us this season we shall whip them out. Then
they will send out reinforcements and then we shall have the
Lamanites with us and the more the United States send out
the worse off they will be for they will perish with famine
I do not think anything about guns or powder for if the
United States begin war with us I intend they shall furnish
us with arms and ammunition all we want. If they do
undertake it the Lord will lead them or let them go into a
snare and their folly will be manifest

George A Smith said if you defeat
them you may look for one hundred thousand men

President Young said "It will be so
much the worse for them; but I do not think he will get
a great force here for if they get defeated this year the people
will be down on Buchannan; but I should not wonder if
we heard he was dead soon

Daniel H. Wells said this was Buchanan's
own measure some time ago"

On this same day the 2nd of August I
baptized George A. Smith J. M. Bernhisel and Truman O
Angel
and confirmed them with Franklin D. Richards

I called into the President's Office on the

Page 219

and President Young ^Kimball^ was teaching doctrine. Among other things he said, any
man that was a prophet of God was born a natural Prophet. It was through
a linage of Prophets: their fathers and mothers were Prophets and propheteses by
birth through the sead of Abraham. This was the case with Joseph Brigham
and himself

He then chastized Thomas Ellerback in a very sharp manner
for insulting him and trying to take a course to bring a collission between
him and Daniel H. Wells. He spoke for more than an hour upon
the subject of the clerks in the various offices and his right place and
station and the place and station of all the Presidency and other men
Brother Thomas asked forgiveness and brother Kimball forgave him
and all was settled.

I called on President Young and gave him his history
to look over from the hand of brother Watt.

On the I called upon President Young. He
came into the Office and asked if it would not be well to put in the
stone into the bottom of the Temple celler and let the men go and
save their grain and for each man to take what grain will do him
for a year.

Daniel H. Wells said that orders had been sent North and
South to watch for the sol^diers^ and not let them come in but to
destroy them the best way they could. Let grain be chached in
the mountains so that they can get at it.

President Young said the thought it would be
best to secure the grain in the mountains.

It was said that Vannetting had 500 lbs of powder
coming and he would go out with cattle to bring it in or he would
do as he was told. Yes said President Young except a righteous
course. President Young said I would rather have a good
powder horn and charger than any flask in the world. He
considered it safer

There was a deep feeling pervading our city about

Page 220

the soldiers coming in to destroy us as a people.

I had an interview with the President. He gave
me some important instructions with regard to historical matters

I was notified to give the Twelve Apostles an
invitation to meet at the Temple Block at half past six o clock to make
a deposit of the works published by the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints and we met at the Temple block at half
past 6 o'clock.

The Works of the Church deposited in the foundation
of the Temple

The company present was Brigham Young Heber C Kimball and
Daniel H. Wells of the Presidency and of the Twelve Apostles Wilford
Woodruff John Taylor Erastus Snow and Franklin Richards. There
was also the Archetect Truman O. Angel Alonzo H. Rolley Benjamen
F. Mitchel
Johnathan Pugmire Jr. Edward L Parry (Mason) Henry
Maiben
Jesse C. Little Alber^t^ Carrington John Lyon Joseph A. and
Brigham Young sons of the President

President Young and Wilford Woodruff and
Wilford Woodruff
packed the books in a stone box two and half
feet long 20 inches deep one foot seven inches wide. It was filled
with our works.

At seven o'clock they were packed in the stone
and fifteen minutes to 8 o'clock the lid was put on soldered
with lead and covered with plaster of Paris and turned bottom
side up and sat in the South East Corner. President Young
then made the

Dedication Prayer

O God our Eternal Father we ask thee in the name of Jesus
Christ that thou wilt bless this deposit which we have made

Page 221

in the foundation of this Temple. We dedicate all these books papers records
and history unto thee O Lord our God; and I pray in the name of Jesus
Christ our Father in Heaven that thou wilt preserve this deposit the papers and
ink that it may endure that no mold or mildew or decay may come upon
it until it shall come forth for the benefit of the house of Israel and thy
people that it may be a benefit unto them

We also pray thee our father in the name of Jesus
Christ that thou wouldst preserve us from our enemies in this place that
we may have power to finish this Temple even to the top stone. Wilt thou
curse our enemies and bring judgement upon them that they shall not
have power to come into these valleys to disturb us but may we
conquer our enemies and may they be destroyed.

We thank thee our fFather that we are here in
these valleys of the mountains. We thank thee that thou hast blessed
the earth for our sakes that thou has caused the desert to blossom
as the rose and caused wheat corn and vegitation to go ^grow^ for our
benefit. Wilt thou continue thy blessings unto us in these
valleys of the mountains. Wilt thou bless the land and the
water, the valleys mountains kanyon and streams for the
benefit of thy Saints; but may not the wicked or ungodly have
any power here but may our brethren who go forth to war with
our enemies have power to scatter and destroy them.

We pray thee our Father to turn the hearts of
the Lamanites even the sons of Jacob unto us that they may do
thy will and be as a wall of defence around about us

We now ask thee our Father to accept of
this deposit and dedication preserving these records as thou didst the
pot of manna hid up by Aaron that they may be preserved
to come forth in the own due time of the Lord. All these
blessings we ask in the name of Jesus Christ Amen

The following is the list of books pamplets
and newspapers deposited in the Temple Great Salt Lake City

Page 222

August 13th 1857 by President Brigham Young Prophet Seer and
revelator of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

The Book of Mormon the Book of
Doctrine and Covenants the Latter-day Saints Messenger and
advocate
, the Times and Seasons, six Volumes ^of^ the Millennial
Star
volumes from one to 18 complete and Vol 19 from No 1
to 19; Nauvoo neig^h^hbor vol. 1 complete; Vol 2 less Nos 4, 5 & 52.
Frontier Guardian Vols 1 & 2 bound and vol. 3 unbound. The
Voice of Warning; Orson Pratt's works &c bound. The Voice of Truth.
Address to the People of England. The Word of the Lord to the Citizens
of London. The Only Way to be Saved. A timely warning to
the people of England. Deseret News Vols 1 to 6 and of vol 7 Nos
1 to 23. Hymn Book, 11th Edition. Journal of Discourses Vols
1 & 2. Constitution of the State of Deseret with Journal of Convention
which framed it. Spencers Letters. The Pearl of Great Price.
Joseph Smith the Prophet. The Voice of Joseph. Testimonies for the
Truth. The Government of God. Patriarchal Order, or Plurality of
Wives. Etoile du Deseret Vol 1. The Only Way to be Saved in
German. Restaurazione Dell' Antico Evangelio. Harp of Zion.
The Italian Mission. The Prussion Mission. One Year in Scandinavia.
Das Buch Mormon. Livre De Mormon. Libro di Mormon.
Mornon's Bog. Llyfr Mormon & Athrawraeth a Chyfammodan
bound together. Route from Liverpool to Great Salt Lake Valley
Illustrated. Western Standard Vol 1 and of Vol 2 No 1 to 15.
Key to Theology. Catechism for Children. Poems by Eliza R
Snow
Vol 1. Zions Watchman Vol 1. The Compendium. The
Mormon Vol 1; Vol 2 except Nos 1, 2, and 45; Vol 3 Nos 1 to 13.
Tracts by Orson Pratt, 1856-7, viz, 1st the True Faith; 2nd True
Repentance; 3rd Water Baptism; 6th Necessity for Miracles;
7th Universal Apostacy & 8th Latter-day Kingdom. Revised Laws
of Utah. Resolutions Acts and Memorials passed at Legislative
Assembly of Utah ^1855-6 and also^ 18556-7. Udgorn Seion Vols 1 & 2, Vol 3, &

Page 223

4, which has Y Perl a fam bris bound with it and Vols 5 & 6. Hymnau. Y Casgyl,
by John Davis, containing treatises Songs and letters. Eurgrawn Ysgrythyrol
(Christian Casket). Hanes Saint Y Dyddian Diweddaf. Prophwyd y Jubili
new Seren y Saint 1847. Scandinaviens Stjerne Vols 3 & 4. Portraits of 1st
Presidency
and Twelve Apostles. The Wasp, Vol 1. 1842-3. Deseret coin, viz,
a $20, $10, $5 & $2 50/100 gold pieces of the 1st coin made in the Valley.

was one of the most important days that
the Church and Kingdom of God had seen in this dispensation. The
people met at the Tabernacle. Several of the returned missionaries spoke
in the morning and they were followed by President Brigham Young

Synopsis of An Address
By President Brigham Young
Delivered August th 16th

When he arose he said he desired to speak as the Lord himself would were
he present. He then began clothed with the Spirit and power of
God and the revelations of Jesus Christ. He recounted our persecutions
and oppressions for the last 25 years and then took up the unjust
course of the United States against us at the present time. Then he
told us and all the world what the will of God was and what his
intentions were. He would no longer submit to their ungoldly persecutions
If General Harney came here with an army to destroy this people we
would destroy him and his army. They should not come into this
Territory nor into our cities to destroy this people. The United
States had turned mob and were breaking the Constitution of the
United States and we would now have to go forth and defend
it and also the Kingdom of God and should they undertake to
send an army of 50,000 or 100,000 next year we will lay waste
this whole Territory and flee into the mountains.

I will lay all my dwellings in ashes all my
mills in ashes. I will cut down every green ^tree^ and shrub in the Valleys

Page 224

of these mountains. I will burn every piece of timber wood and board
in the Valleys of the Mountains. Then do you not think that
our Kanyons will be a depôt for the bones of our enemies? I think
they will.

O Israel can you stand those things? (The shout of
"Yes!" from the assembled thousands rent the air]- All you who are
willing to follow me in these things raise your hands towards heaven
-[There were a sea of hands held up.]-

I have had to hold the Indians here for years
from destroying the emigrants. I have had to give them
many thousands of dollars to keep them from killing the Gentile
emigration to California. The United States government
now owe me $50,000 in my official capicity and they will not
pay me a dime but are sending armies at a great expence to destroy
me and this people.

But I will now inform them and all people
that if they attempt to make war upon me I shall not attempt
to restrain them any more but I shall let them do as they please

The United States do not know what they
are doing and the merchants in this place do not know when
they are selling the blood of this people for gold. They were
not going to bring any goods to this place but now that an
army of 2,500 men are coming here to destroy this people they
can bring a great amount of goods. Let them take heed to
their ways.

If the United States send an army and a train
of goods here I may get a part of the pay which they owe me.

I now wish to say to all Gentiles. Send
word to your friends that they must stop crossing this continent to
California for the Indians will kill them for the emigrants
have slaughtered the Indians without any cause or provocation
and if the United States make war upon me I shall not attempt

Page 225

to restrain them any longer.

the privelge to leave I will give all people in this Territory who wish to leave
the privelege to leave. I want all to leave who are not willing to follow
me. If there is any of my family my wives who wish to leave I will
send my teams and carry them wherever they wish to go. If it is to hell
I will drive them to the gate but will not let my teams go into hell but
they must turn round and come back but those who wish can enter in

I want the people to go to and save all their grain
and prepare to cache it up in the mountains but dont let your neighbor know
where you put it. I want you to prepare for a seven years siege.

Many other remarks were made and reported in
full by the reporters and all the congregation of the Saints felt to say Amen
to all that President Young said

On the following Sunday I spent the day at the
Tabernacle. Brother Walker spoke in the morning and told of his five
year mission to South Africa and his return to America. He was
appointed to assist off the Handcart Emigration. He took charge of their
baggage which could not get away but wintered in Florence. He started
the train this Spring which was on the way and would be here in a
few weeks.

He was followed by brother Rodgers who had been on
a mission to the Sandwich Islands. He said but a few words and
then he was followed by President Heber C Kimball who was filled
by the power of God and spoke quite lengthy. He said that if
the people would do as they were told they never should be driven
from the Valleys. If we have to take to our tents at all
we will not pitch them again as a resting place until we pitch
them in Jackson County. He said that President Young said when
we first came into the Valley that we should lay up grain for
a seven years famine and we should let the land rest on the
seventh year. Brother Woodruff heard it. (Brother Woodruff
said it was written.) Now the United States are trying

Page 226

to force a Governor upon us. We will not receive him. The Lord
has said our Governors shall procede out of the midst of us. This is in
the Bible. Brother Woodruff turn to it. (Brother Woodruff opened
the Bible promisciously and opened directly to the passage in the
30th Chapter of Jeremiah 21st verse) and read it to the congregation)
Many remarks were made by President Kimball all of which are
reported.

In the Afternoon John Taylor was followed by Daniel
H Wells
who spoke in the Spirit and power of God concerning
Zion the Armies of Israel and the Armies of the wicked. He was
ready to fight and defend Zion.

President Young said I have sent
General Harney word that I wish for peace and do not wish to fight
anybody but he must not come here with his armies. If he does
I shall stop him.

The President said to Brother Mathews when you
get to California you cannot strengthen us; you must be upon
the watchtower. The nation is determined to make us free
They are determined to drive us to defend ourselves and become
indipendant. The nation is breaking to pieces in spirit. There
is no union among them and before the United States get through
trying to destroy us they will want to let out the job. I told
the people years ago that if they would let us alone we would
convert and revolutionize the world; and if they did not let us alone
but undertook to break us up we would spread abroad the faster
and do the work so much the sooner; and we will do it. If this
nation now makes war upon us we will be free and build up
the kingdom of God the sooner. The people have tried all the
time to destroy us but they have failed all the time

When the Government called for 500 of
our men they had no idea that we should comply with their
request. This plan was laid to destroy the Saints and

Page 227

Thomas Benton then had orders in his pocket to destroy the Mormons if they
refused.

Jesus said the time would come when we should have to sell
our coat and buy a sword. That time has come and we have got to
go to and deliver ourselves from our enemies and the Lord will help us
He will fight our battles and we shall become an indipendent kingdom

I feel well and I will tell you why. If I am right
and I know I am and that this people are much nearer their Father's face
thean they ever were before. They are united and willing to do the
will of God and this causes me to rejoice

This people now feel to say it is the kingdom of
God or nothing. It is not my farm or my house but the Kingdom
of God. This is the case with this people. Brother Kimball
said Old Buck was now free. The yoke was off his hneck and
it would not be on his neck again."

On the same day President Young came into
the Historian's Office and sent for me for I was at home and I immediately
went to the office where I found President Young Daniel H Wells and
Franklin D. Richards. As I came in the President said to
me have you a team. I told him that I had a pair of small ponies
He asked if I could spare them. I hesitated a moment and
said Yes sir I can do anything that is wanted. He then said I have
a good pair of horses that I want to let you have as you are laboring
here. I was taken by surprise for it came very unexpectedly
to me. I accepted the horses and was thankful though
perhaps I did not say it at the time. Brother Wells went
and showed them to me and I took them home. They were a
fine large pair of sorrel horses and they were offered 200 bushels
of wheat for them that day

President Young stayed 3 1/2 hours compiling
his history. He remarked that the revelation upon plurality
of wives
was given to Joseph Smith in 1831. He revealed it to

Page 228

Oliver Cowdery alone upon the solemn pledge that he would not reveal it
nor act upon it but he did act upon it in a secret manner and that was
the cause of his overthrow.

President Young also said that the United States are
driving this people to war sooner than is for their good for we are
civilizing the Indians and if they would give us time we would give
them a knowledge so that when they do fight the Gentiles they
would have the judgement and not kill women and children and they who
ought not to be killed. There are now many of the emigration on
the way to Carson Valley. The Gentile emigrants shoot the Indians
wherever they meet with them and the Indians will now retalitate and
will kill innocent people. One woman who had fitted out to
home here to investigate Mormonism was killed and all her
teamsters and all these were killed through the folly of emigrants.

On we had
a good day. The Presidency and several others of the leaders spoke
In the evening at the Prayer Circle the contempteble speech of
Stephen Arnold Douglass was read and the answer of Albert
Carrington
to the speech was also read. Also the instruction
of Governor Young in case we were invaded by an enemy
Many remarks were made upon the apparently approaching
crisis. President Young said that many of the brethren
had many fears about the Lamanites because the Gentiles
were making them presents. You need to have no fears
upon the subject for if the nation gives them a few million
it will not be all that is their due and then they will turn round
and take the rest. We need have no fears but what
the Lamanites will be prepared to fill their mission. I cannot
feel that the time has come for us to do a great deal of hard
fighting. We shall have help and strength and the promises
of God will be verified unto us.

On the brother Hamlin

Page 229

arrived from the Santa Clara Mission with some 12 Indian Chiefs who
had come to see President Young. One was the [blank space] Chief. His name is
Tots-I-gavets the chief of the Pieds of the Deserts and Santa Clara and
Rio Virgin. He had a chief with him of the Indians of hHarmony
Kanosh the Chief of the Parvants and Amon Walker's brother. President
Young had an interview with the Indians for about one hour. Mr Eddy
came into the Office and spent several hours looking at our works. He was
the partener of Mr Sharp the inventor of the Sharp's rifles.

We had an express arrive on the morning of the
stating that Col. Johnson was at Ash Hollow with some 2000 men
travelling some 15 miles per day. Col. Sumner had burned some
300 Cheians lodges and killed some few Indians and 2 soldiers were
killed and 7 wounded. Sixty men with Captain Jones and the wounded
were sent to Fort Kerney and the Chians overtook them and cut them
to pieces so bad that no trace of them could be found.

Our emigration was getting along pretty well
so that the Lord was hearing our prayers and hedging up the
way of our enemies. General Harney was retained as the military
Governor of Kansas

Thomas B. Marsh Presented to the Congregation

On this day Thomas B. Marsh former President of the Twelve
Apostles was presented by President Young to the congregation for them
to look upon and behold the wreck and relic of a man who once
was an Apostle and the President of the Apostles but who had apostatized
and staid in the world until he had become old a cripple palsied
miserable unhappy and worthless so much so that his wife the
world and the devil had cut him off as ^of^ no use to anybody
He had now come to the Saints for mercy and help. President
Young made a few remarks concerning him and then Thomas

Page 230

B Marsh arose and addressed the people for a short time and warned the
people not to apostatize and to look to him as an example of misery
and one who had suffered the wrath of God in consequence of denying
the faith. He wished to be forgiven by the Church. President
Young put the vote to the assembly if they would receive him into full
fellowship notwithstanding all his heinous sins. All voted to a
man to receive him.

In the Prayer meeting in the President's upper
room in the evening we heard letters read from Samuel Richards
Snider H. S. Eldridge and Gooseback. President Young said
Brother Bernhisel I presume we shall not have any one in Congress
next Winter to present our memorials and interest. (J. M. Bernhisel
I think not.) I think it will make some of the people squirm
when they hear that I am taking the property which the Goverment
has sent into this Territory. Some of our brethren going down
to the States met about 60 of the Chians. They were very friendly
to them. The Indians stole 800 fat cattle and the rest were driven
back to the States so the Army has no cattle with them only for
their present use.

Some said that they beleived that the Indians
who stole the cattle were half Mormons and began to damn them
Brother Murdock remarked we are all Mormons here in this
company and I dont wish to hear my friends abused

President Young said what will
the people of Europe think when they come to hear that Brigham
Young is at the head of the Viglance Committee in California
and the Kansas troubles and that the Government of the
United States could not remove him until the Lord saw fit
to let them.

The world accuse me of controling the affairs of
of California and Kansas &c. The people believe that we
have a band called the Danites but how could they exist so

Page 231

long without sheding blood for we cannot find that they have killed anybody
But I do not know of any such men

I think that James Buchannan has got into a bad
fix. He has got the yoke on his neck and has to carry it alone with
no ox to carry the other end. But he is pounding his own shins and
will soon pound the shins of others for the moment he gave consent to send
an army to destroy this people he placed himself as the shedder of innocent
blood and the judgements of God will follow him. When war does break
out between the North and the South it will be most bloody

George A. Smith said that the only way
for the President of the United States to get out of his troubles was to
get a bill through Congress to admit any Territory as soon as they had
population enough to organize a State Government and to be received
at once into the Union with equal privileges with the other States

President Young then said let me suggest a
matter. Brother Smith is presiding at Limhi Salma River. Now
do we not want a station half way from here: say near Fort Hall
Should we not send men, say 20 to make a station there. (It was
thought best to do so). He said the North is the place for us
not the South. No one but the Saints would meet the cold
North country. This is the key of this continant and I think we
had better keep near the lock and have the key in our own hands
If we send a company we want to send them this fall so that we
can put in grain this season.

On the Captain Van Vleit of the
United States service arrived in the city in the evening and
he had an interview with Governor Young

On the next day Captain Van Vleit met with the
Governor the Presidency and Twelve and some 100 citizens in the Social
Hall
at 9 o'clock. He presented Governor Young with a
letter of instructions or request which was read before the Assembly
and but little said and a great deal thought.

Page 232

Captain Van Vleit asked if there was lumber to be
bought and grain and hay &c. President Young said that there was
plenty in the country and asked if there was any one person who could
supply Captain Van Vleit with any lumber that he might want
Brother Samuel Snider arose and said he could supply 10,000 feet
of lumber. No one else said anything

President Young had a private conversation with
Captain Van Vleit in the afternoon and walked with him through
his garden and orchard and through Professor Carrington's. The
Captain asked Mrs Carrington if she was willing to cut down her
fine peach orchard for her faith and religion. She said yes
and would set up nights to do it if it became necessary

On the next day President Young took the
Captain through his house and introduced him to his family

On the we got an express in the
morning saying that there were some 900 troops on the way this
side of the Laramie and some 12 Government baggage trains.

Captain Van Vleit came into the Office
this day and President Young had a good deal of talk with him.
He said I do not want to fight the United States but if they drive us
to it we shall do the best we can and I tell you as God lives we
shall come off conquerer for we trust in God. For God has
set up his kingdom upon the earth and it will never fall but it will
stand. We shall do all we can not to fight but if they drive us to it
God will overthrow them. If they would let us alone and say to the
mobs now you may go and kill the mMormons if you can but we
will have nothing to do with it, this is all we would ask of them
But for the Government of the United States to array their armies
against us it is too dispicable and damnable for any honourable nation
and God will have them in derision for doing it

The Government has all the time
endeavoured to destroy us in an underhanded manner; but now if

Page 233

they come against us we will whip them all the time and you will see that
we will do it. The United States are sending their armies to hold us still
until a mob can come and kill us and they have done this all the time

We are the supporters of the United States Constitution
and we love the Constitution and laws of the United States but it is the
corrupt administeration of those laws that we are suffering under and
not the laws.

If the laws had been carried out in the Missouri it would have
hung Governor Boggs between the heavens and the earth and all his friends
who was in the murdering and expelling of the Saints from the States. They
shot down the Mormons whenever they could. They killed Joseph and
Hyrum. Then when Col. Hardan came into Nauvoo with his armies
he did not enquire who killed Joseph Smith and Hyrum nor any of the
Saints who had been killed but enquired for some missing man that we
knew nothing about and said he should hold me responsible for the life
of that man.

This has been the course with the Government all the time
We got up a "memorial" or "Declaration" to the Congress of the United
States last Winter

The Declaration was then read to Captain Van Vleit who
after hearing it said, "I cannot find any fault with it only it is couched in
very strong language." President Young replied, "That is what I intended
and I will now ask Captain Van Vleit if Drummond was not the main
cause of the United States sending their armies against us?"

The Captain said "I think it is;" and the President
continued, "There is not any of the Government officers which have been
sent here who have any interests with us but they have tried to destroy
us.

Captain Van Vleit said this is the case with most men in the
Territories. They receive their offices as steping stones to the senatorship
but they have no interest with the people. This people have been
lied about the worst of ^any^ people I ever saw. The greatest hold the

Page 234

world have now upon you is they accuse you of burning 900 vols of the
United States Statutes

Thomas Williams who was one of the oweners of the
books which were burned denies that there were any of the books of the
United States burned.

President Young said I have told the people all the
time that all I asked of them was to tell the truth about us to pay
their debts steal nothing and they are welcome to go their way

Now if this Government has arrived at that State
that they will try to kill the people for their religion no honourable men should
be afraid of them.

President Young then told the story about the Qucaker
whom the Yankee went to whip. The quaker said that he was not
the man that he wanted. He had not done anything wrong but the
man said he would whip him anyhow. So the quaker laid
down his hat and coat and said "Lie there religion until I whip this man"
and he did whip tremendiously. It will be so with the United
States. If they insist in whipping us they will get awfully whipped

Captain Van Vleit, we have treated all
men as well as we have you who have been sent here as officers of the
the United States Government. We wish still to treat them well
and we would like to ward off this blow if we could. But the
United States are determined to drive us to fight. We cannot do
anything but what the Government will take exception to it. They
will kill us if they can. I have proof of this. They killed
Joseph and Hyrum in jail notwithstanding the faith of the Governor
the army and the States was pledged to protect them and when they
had killed them they got a writ for me. I carried a large bowie
knife with and I said that any man who laid hands upon my
sholder and said Mr Young you are my prisoner I would send
that man to hell across lots. I have said that all the time
since and I say it now

Page 235

I have broken no law, neither will I be taken by any
United States officers to be killed as they have killed Joseph. They did once
take a bogus Brigham which was brother Miller and took him to Carthage and
did not find out his mistake until they got him there

Captain Van Vleit said I do not think that it is the
intention of the Government to take you but to install a new Governor in this
Territory.

President Young replied "I believe you tell the truth—that you believe
this but you do not know their intentions as well as I do. When you get
away from here you will think of a great many things which you have seen
and heard. The people have all the time accused us of colleaguing
with the Indians against the Government and they were much afraid that
Joseph Smith would go among the Indians and they watched to keep him
away from them but now they have driven us into their midst. And
now I want you to watch the signs and you will see that God will work
against the nation who are trying to destroy both the Indians and the
Mormons. The Government has become corrupt and they are the
ones who are breaking the Constitution of the United States and if it is
ever saved it will be saved by the Mormons who are the Elders
of Israel.

On after John Taylor had spoken President
Young followed and said that he had the persecution of the Saints before
him all the morning, that he was righteously angry; that he was
so angry he could not preach. But he did preach in the power of
God
and told his feelings.

Captain Van Vleit sat by and when President
Young spoke of the wickedness and corruption of the Government it made
him feel [blank]

At the close of the meeting we met with the Missionaries who
were appointed to lecture upon home manufactures. We then went
into council with the Presidency to select a company of missionaries
to go and make a settlement on Blackfoot Fork 63 volunteered

Page 236

and 42 of them were chosen.

At the close of this Council I went direct to the
meeting at the Tabernacle and during the afternoon President Young spoke and
gave Uncle Sam considerable hell fire for their wickedness. We then
went in-to our Prayer Circle and President Young feasted the brethren upon
peaches and grapes as we had nothing to eat during the day. At the
close of prayers Captain Van Vleit met us at the stairs and said he
had an express from the States and wished to meet with Governor Young

President Young's Last, Important Interview with Cap. Van Vleit
Sunday Evening Sepr 13, 1857

In the evening I went to Captain Hooper's and met with Captain
Van Vleit, and a short time after President Brigham Young Daniel H. Wells
A. Carrington Orson Hyde John Taylor and a number of others came in.
Captain Van Vleit was preparing to leave at 3 o'clock in the morning
and President Young was now to have his last interview with him and
he wish^ed^ to talk to him in a plain manner

President Young said he wished Captain Van Vleit
to report at Washington just as things were here. He said I have
seen the sufferings of this people through their persecutions from the
people of the United States for the last 25 years and I will not hear it
any longer.

We have always treated the United States officers well but
they have constantly lied about us and tried to destroy us all the
time. We would still have received their Governors and officers
if they had sent them here without an army; but inasmuch as they
are now disposed to send an army here to hold as while others run
their red hot iron into us and then kill us we will now say we
will not have either their soldiers armies or officers any more here
at all and you may tell them so. We will just fight for
our liberty and rights from this day forth.

Page 237

overcharged
110528 $Pages written 1575 + $84,600 = $86,175

Whenever I think of letting their troops come in here and their
officers I can see nothing but death and darkness before me and before this people
but when I say they shall not come here light bursts upon me and I can see
light before me and this people and this is the way all of this people feel

The intention of the Government is to destroy us and
we are determined they shall not do it. If the Government of the United
States persists in sending armies to destroy us, in the name of the Lord
we shall conquer them. If the Government calls for volunteers in
California and the people turn out to come to destroy us they will find their
own building in flames before they get far from home and so throughout
the United States

Again if they commence the war I shall not hold the
Indians still by the wrist any longer for white man to shoot at them; but I
shall let them go ahead and do as they please and I shall carry the war
into their own land and they will want to let out the job before they
get half through. And even should an army of 50,000 men
get into this Valley when they get here they would find nothing but
a barren waste.

We shall burn everything that is wood and we should
burn every acre of grass and you may tell them that they must bring
with them their forage for their horses and mules for they will not
find anything to eat in this Territory when they come

Again you may tell them they must stop all
emigration across this continent for they cannot travel in safety. The
Indians will kill all who attempt it. You may tell Judge Douglass
that when he comes here again to enter into a treaty of peace we
shall dictate those terms of peace and not he as he did before

Captain Van Vleit said that if our Government
pushed forward this thing and made war against us he should
withdraw from the army for he would not have a hand in
shedding the blood of American citizens

After closing his remarks President Young said

Page 238

God had set up his kingdom upon the earth and it was here and the Lord
would sustain that Kingdom and he would destroy all who fought
against it; and if the armies of the United States come against
us the Lord would permit them to be destroyed

At the close of the remarks the President
said to Captain Van Vleit as citizens we are friends and shook
hands in a friendly manner and wished each other well. We all
wished the Captain well.

I then went home and put up a box of peaches
of 32 dozen for the Hon. J. M. Bernhisel and Captain Van Vleit.
I then went to the Historian's Office and from thence to President Young's
Office and conversed with President Young Wells and Carrington until
midnight. This day J. M. Bernhisel was set apart for his
mission to Washington. I wrote his blessing

On the in the afternoon
President Young met in Council with Heber C Kimball Daniel H Wells
and the Twelve and several others and resolved to proclaim the
Territory under marshal law. The Proclamation of the Governor
was read and accepted

On the evening of the an express arrived from
the brethren in the Mountains. They brought word that 700 of
the army were at the Pacific Springs and that they kept but five
men on guard to take charge of their animals and they would not give
them guns for fear they would run away. They were travelling
about 15 miles per day. Their animals were much worn down
and the feed was scarce. Our own brethren many of them were
sick and were living upon bread alone and they wanted provisions
sent to them

Orders issued the next day for a number of waggons
to be fitted out and go with provisions to our brethren in the
Mountains. I was called upon for a horse team. Col Harman's
regiment was out this day with all their baggage waggons. They

Page 239

made quite a display

Elder Nathaniel V. Jones arrived on the morning of the from
the United States Army with the express. He visited with Captain Van
Vleit
both regiments. The first was the 10th Regiment. This was a
full regiment. The officers were young and full of fire and they swore they
would come in anyhow; they could whip out Utah. Captain Van Vleit
advised them not to come for they could yet [get] nothing and they would have
to fight their way; but they swore they would fight their way through
After Captain Van Vleit left them they marched 30 miles the next day.

The second regiment they met with were old officers
They considered the matter over more and thought it an imposition to be sent out
here and as a political movement to kill innocent people or to get killed. They
were to be at the Pacific Springs that night and our brethren were to commence
operations upon them.

Next day I had some conversation with general Wells upon
the subject of going into the Mountains. He said he should soon go
and take with him George A. Smith and John Taylor as councillors
He was going to take but a part of his staff and he wished me to stay at
home in the Office for the present. This was according to counsel.

The following conversation passed between President
Young and Captain Van Vleit not before recorded in this Journal. Captain
Van Vleit said I think that Congress will try to do all they can against you
President Young said if God inspires any man to speak for us it will be well
We have got to trust in God. If you will speak in favor of us and I
think you will the Lord will bless you for so doing. He will require it of
you. We have refuted lies so long that we have got tired of it and we
shall now trust in God for the future. Congress could send out an
investigating committee to Kansas or to any other place but to Utah. Upon
the mere rumor of lies they could send out 2000 soldiers to Utah to destroy the
people without investigating the subject at all

Captain Van Vleit said the Government may yet send
out one to Utah and consider it policy before they get through with it

Page 240

President Young said I do think that God has sent you out
here and that good will grow out of it. I was glad when I learned that you
were coming.

Captain Van Vleit replied I am very anxious to get back to Washington
as soon as I can. I heard officially that General Harney was recalled to
Kansas to officiate as Governor. I shall stop the train on Hams Fork on
my own responsibility and leave them there.

President Young said if we can keep the peace for
this Winter I do think there will be something turn up that may save so much
shedding of blood. Captain Van Vleit observed I think so too. The
troops will have to stop on Hams Fork; for their provisions will be late coming
up. I do not think there is more than 1000 troops coming. There
is one regiment from the Florida war. There is not more than 300 men
They have been reduced by the scurvey. That Florida War has cost
many millions of money. It was a speculating scheme. There
are not more than 100 Indian warriors and they have got hiding places
which no man can find. It is seldom you can kill one. You may
accidentally storm ball into one as you would a patridge. Well
this Florida regiment are old men and the regiment is worn out

I called upon Elder Taylor to get
the History of Joseph which he had written but he informed me we had left
it at the Historian's Office the evening before. He was preparing to go
into the Mountains with George A. Smith and General D. H Wells
and his staff or a part of it. They got ready and left the city about
1 o'clock P.M.

On we received an express from our
army in the Moutains saying that our enemies were marching strongly
towards us. The brethren tried to stampeded the animals of the army
but they found them all chaned by the feet, so they could not run; a small
company of our brethren also tried to stampede some oxen and they failed
in it.

Brother Jones informed me that Captain Van Vleit told the army ^tried to^

Page 241

persuade the army to stay on Hams Fork to Winter or in that region but the 10th
regiment swore that they had started for Salt Lake and they would go there
The Capt. told them we should not let them come in and they would find a
different warefare from anything they had met with

The Mountain Meddow Massacre

On the Elder John D Lee arrived from Harmony with an express
and an awful tale of blood. A company of Californian emigrants of about 150
men women and children many of them belonging to the mobbers of Missouri
and Illinois had been massacred. They had many cattle and horses with
them aAs they travelled along South they went damning Brigham Young Heber
C Kimball
and the heads of the Church saying that Joseph Smith ought to have
been shot long before he was. They wanted to do all the evil they could
so they poisoned beef and gave it to the Indians and some of them died. They
poisoned the springs of water and several of the Saints died. The Indians became
enraged at their conduct and they surrounded them on a Prairie and the emigrants
formed a bulwark of their waggons; but the Indians fought them five days
until they killed all their men about 60 in number. They then rushed into
the correll and cut the throats of their woman and children except for some 8 or
10 children which they brought and sold to the whites

The Indians stripped the men and women naked
and left them stinking in the boiling sun. When brother Lee found it out
he took some men and went and buried their bodies. It was a horrid job
The whole air was filled with an awful stench. Manay of the men and
women were rotten with the foul disease before they were hurt by the Indians
The Indians obtained all their property cattle horses and guns &c

Their was another large company of emigrants who
had 1000 head of cattle who was also damning both Indians and Mormons
They were afraid of sharing the same fate. Brother Lee had to send
interpreters with them to the Indians to try to save their lives while at the
same time they were trying to kill us.

Page 242

We spent most of this day getting the brethren ready to go
into the Mountains.

Brother Brigham while speaking of the cutting of the throats of
women and children as the Indians had done South said that it was
heartrending that emigration must stop as he before said

Brother Lee remarked that he did not think that
there was a drop of innocent blood in the camp of the emigrants who
were slain by the Indians. He had two of the surviving children
and he could get but one to kneel in prayer time and the other would
laugh at her for doing it and the^y^ would sware like pirates

An express came in at night saying that the troops were
near Bridger and had formed into three bodies in travelling. General
Wells sent word for the brethren to let them come on to Ecko Kanyon
and there give them battle.

At 6 o'clock on the morning of the the drums beat
and an army of soldiers paraded the streets some 400 who were in
readiness to march at a moments notice to the seat of war. We had at this
time about 800 men in the mountains. It was a solemn time the
armies of the Gentiles were making war upon us because of our religion and
we had to defend ourselves against a nation of 25,000,000 people and
the war had just commenced. We had to trust in God for the
result. We were resolved to do thewhat we could and leave the work
in His hands. There was a solemnity resting upon our city
this morning; all were anxiously awaiting the arrival of the express
I told President Young that I was on hand at any moment to go into
the mountains when he would say the word. I went up in the
evening to the President's Office and learned that the California mail
had arrived. I heard some letters read, one stating that the Government
had made arrangements to send up light drauht boats up the
Colorado river with men and arms against us from that point

Next morning I arose early
and looked for an express signal flag but saw none. There

Page 243

was a good deal of anxity through the day waiting for an express

In the latter part of the day I called at the President's
Office
and found President Brigham Young Heber C Kimball Albert Carrington
George D. Grant and William Kimball and an Express arrived from Col Little
giving an account of the number of soldiers which were with him and about Echo
Kanyon
. As soon as we had got through reading his letter an express
arrived from General D. H. Wells J. Taylor and G. A. Smith sent by Joseph
A Young
and Joseph ^James W.^ Cummings saying that they had sent an express to the
United States army containing governor Young's orders for them to surrender
all their arms and baggage to Lewis Robinson Quarter Master General
at Fort Bridger or to retreat back to the States or we should resist them
The U.S. army was encamped on Ham's Fork. The Brethren were
waiting an answer to their message and would send an express in as
soon as they got it.

I spent the in the President's Office. He heard a part
of the account of the death of Joseph by John Taylor. He said what
there was necessary to put into Joseph's History and the rest to go as John
Taylor's History.

General Conference

Our Conference this year of course was very materially thrown out of
its amout of business and importance by the circumstances of the war
against the Saints and the number of our brethren in the Mountains to
defend our cause our people and our homes. The Conference lasted
two days and then closed. The time was mostly occupied by the
Missionaries and the Twelve and President Young spoke at the close
of the meetings of the Conference

Lot Smith Burns U.S. Waggons.

On the we got an express saying that a company under
Lot Smith had burned up 50 of the Government waggons and

Page 244

while they were burning General Harney and his cavalry came up. Lot Smith's
company had gone East to burn up what they could. It was thought
that there would be decided action soon

On the the brethren came in from the East and
brought in 153 head of cattle. Three teamsters and one deserter from
the army helped to drive them in. The deserter reported that
neither Johnson Harney nor the Governor or Judges nor any of the Territorial
officers had arrived at the army nor any females. He said the
soldiers were only allowed 3 buiscuts 2 cups of coffee and a small piece
of beef per day and that they were not half fed. He said they had
75 waggons burned and the contents of 76. Two waggons were
saved. Captain Lot Smith saved all the private property of the
teamsters and when the waggons were burned they gave back the
teamsters all their arms amunition &c. One brother had his knee
shattered by the accidental discharge of a yawger. They had
to carry him on a litter a long distance. He suffered much
with it.

The Sanpete company arrived in the city on the
comprising 100 men and 11 baggage waggons. They marched five
men abreast. Col Rockwood informed ^me^ that there were 1100 men
of our soldiers in the Mountains and 700 camped on the Public Square
and that we could raise 1500 hmen in this city. iIn 15 hours we could
place 3000 armed men in Echo Kanyon

An express arrived at 25 minuted to 6 o'clock
brought by Brother Joseph ^A^ Young Jr. Benjamen Stringham
brought ^a letter^ from General Wells stating that numbers of the U.S.
army wished to desert and come into the Valley if they had protection
The army was weakning daily. The chief officers sent a very polite
note to Governor Young acknowledging the receipt of the Deseret News
which he had sent them.

Captain Lot Smith had gone East upon his
mission in watching for the interest of Utah. The enemy

Page 245

were mostly hemed in but no disposition manifest to shed blood on e[i]ther
side. The enemy were in a close place and their provisions fast diminishing
and but little prospects before them but starvation. We had prayed that
the Lord would lead them into the pit which they had dug for the Saints
and the Lord had heard our prayers and our enemies were now in the pit
and a fair prospect of their being destroyed without our shedding their blood

Letters From Col Alexander to President Young

An express arrived this morning bringing a letter from Col Alexander
to Governor Young concerning the present state of affairs also a letter
from General Wells.

The brethren had taken a herd of cattle of 700 head and
were bringing them in. It was reported in the army that Col. Johnson
would soon be up with 700 cavalry but this was uncertain

Col Alexander's letter was rather severe and
threatened us with extermination if we opposed. He considered himself
able to come in and carry out the commands of the Government.
Governor Young sent him a strong answer asking him why he stayed
in camp on Hams Fork for a month if he considered he had force
enough to carry out his orders. He gave him to understand that it
was now the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of the Devil and we
trusted in God for success and should go ahead

In turning from this subject to little children President
Young said when some people have little children born at 6 or seven months
from pregnancy and they live a few hours and then die they bless them
name them &c but I dont do it for I think that such a spirit will have
a chance of occupying another Tabernacle and develop^ing^ itself. This is
new doctrine, yet it looks consistant. What period of demarcation
or age the spirit would take another body we were not informed.

we met in the Tabernacle and heard
The Correspondence of Col. Alexander to Governor Young

Page 246

The correspondence was very rich and edifying. President Young then
preached to the assembly in a very profitable manner. He said he
should prepare for the worse^t^ and should have grain casched where the
enemy could not find it and be prepared to move into the mountains and
burn all. Yet he believed we could keep our enemies out and still raise
crops in the Valley. He was followed by brother Kimball who said
that he knew that if we would hearken to counsel that we should raise
grain eat peache^s^ and apples and live in our houses in the Valleys
until we went to Jackson County. President Young said I believe it

An Express arrived at 1 P.M of the 18th and
brought a letter to President Young from Daniel H. Wells and one to me
from George A. Smith. They informed us of an

An Adventure of Captain Lot Smith

who with his company came near being caught in a trap by the enemy in
the following manner. About daybreak they came near the enemy's
camp and thought they saw a drove of mules a distance from the camp
They made a charge upon them to stampede them but as they rushed
in among them they found they were mounted dragoons. The
captain of the company sulated [saluted] and said Captain Smith you cannot
see very good this morning. Captain Smith replied I can see as
well as you can with your blind bridles on. They looked at each
other awhile then Lot Smith trotted off at a slow pace but the enemy
tried to surround them and they had to gallop over a very rough place
to get away. When they got about 30 rods away the enemy dismounted
and took a dead rest and shot about 30 bullets at them. One ball passed
through one of the brethren's hats and another ball grazed a horse's leg
That was all the damage which was done. This was the first
firing on either side and this was done by our enemies; but no
blood was shed except it was the blood of a horse's leg.

Col. Burton with a company of dragoons or

Page 247

minute men arrived in this city in good health and spirits. President Kimball
addressed them a short time and said by virtue of the office which I hold I
bless you in the name of the Lord and if you will live your religion and do right
you shall none of you fall by the hand of an enemy but you shall eat peaches
and apples in this Valley until you go to Jackson County Missouri and your enemies
shall not conquer you. Keep your guns and firelocks in good order and do not
waste your ammunition for naught. It is not a day for much preaching
but a day for hard service. This is not much that we have to meet with this
fall but next year we must be prepared for work. General Grant followed
with few words and told them where to go for quarters and they went to their
various places allotted them

brother Atwood arrived in the morning
bringing an express from General Wells and 2 letters from Col Alexander
who closed his letter by saying that "he should not obey the Governor's orders
and his final disposal of the troops would depend upon grave considerations
which I do not deem necessary to enumerate."

The messenger said that the 5th regiment had
stopped near Bevear River in tents and the 10th regiment had moved
back on Hams Fork five miles with all their teams and baggage
The were in the snow several inches deep. The brethren travelled
several miles with the army. The men were so weak and cold
they would wrap up in their coats and lie down in the snow to rest
almost every mile.

We could not tell what the intentions of the officers
were. President Young was of an opinion that Col Alexander's
intention was to come nearer our camp so that his men might desert
Col. Robert Burton said that it was 80 miles from Alexander's
command to the mouth of Echo Kanyon. President Young said "here
are the officers around me and I will call a council of war. He then
said:

"I think it is best for General Wells to call in all his forces to
Echo Kanyon and there rest and not ride his horses to death unnecessarily

Page 248

but let the enemy alone now and they will soon use themselves up. Keep
a few to watch their movements and let them work and they will
soon all be used up.

Dr Hickman was with the 5th regiment and
Allen and his companions with the 10th regiment. Heber C. Kimball
Jr
sent Col Alexander a doz. onions and the Col. said that if he
had anything that Heber wanted he would send it to him. He
asked Beaty why he tryed to stampede their animals and burn
the grass. He said "we burn the grass to get a better crop next
year.

On this day the some 700 or 800 head of cattle were drove
into the city taken from the U.S. army. They were accompanied
by some teamsters and soldiers who looked poor and hungry.

President Young's Veiws of the Way to Conquer the Saints

In conversation on the upon the events of the time President
Young said he was satisfied that we could live in this Valley and
raise crops and keep our enemies out. It is not in their power to
overthrow us. By the help of God we can remain here and they cannot
conquer us. I have reflected this over in my mind to see what
way I could conquer this people if I was there; and I cannot see but one
way and that way they will not attempt to take. The United States
have spent three millions of dollars this season to fit out an army to destroy
us and it has done us no harm. But if I was going to attempt
to destroy this people I should have let them have their Post Office made
one million dollars of appropriation given them all they asked for then spent
another million in carrying in Gentiles and merchandize and kept this up
yearly until I had filled the country with Gentiles but the Lord would
not let them do this. I should know I could not conquer them
by force and they will find it out

President Young got a letter to-day from Gen Wells
who said the enemy have returned back on Ham's Fork some 15 miles

Page 249

On the Elders John Taylor and George A Smith arrived from the
head quarters of the army and met in council with us. President Young upon
the subject of the war said I mean to send word to the United States that if they
have sent troops here the cattle which we have taken I will give them credit for upon
compound interest but I do not know that they have sent any. They have not
notified me officially and I have not right to know anything about it but shall
treat them as a mob

On the Brother Peter ^W^ Conover and Oliver Smith arrived and
called upon President Young with news from our Carson Valley company
The Carson Valley Saints and those from California and Oregon were on their
way to this City. They had 160 fighting men with 2700 lbs of
amunition belonging to the Church with a great deal of private property
and a large amount of arms. All the Saints were coming from Carson
Valley. They left only 2 boxes of caps and 1 lb of powder in all Carson
Valley. The people sold all their arms and amunition to the brethren
for their places

President Young received a letter from General Grant. The U.S.
army were still on Hams Fork and had not decided which route they would
take. Our brethren had got the chief waggon master in custody

The Presidency and Twelve were in conversation all the
forenoon at his office on the subject of the war. President Young said
that the United States Government were loosing their national greatness,
and wisdom was departing from them. We need not ^have^ as much need
to fear ^of^ them as we should ^of^ an army of grashoppers. If they take
away our charter from us and divide our Territory it will be unconstitutional
as everything is which they do against us. I told brother Bernhisel
that if they took away our Charter to come immediately home as soon
as he could and we would organize our State Government and
fall back upon our original boundaries. Our East boundary should
be as far as Laramie and our West boundary the summit of the
Siere Nevada and run to the Pacific Ocean and we would
defend it. The United States may do as they please. We will

Page 250

do as the Lord wants us.

One young officer of the army said that old Jesus Christ
could not keep him out of Salt Lake City but they will find out who rules on
earth and in the heavens. Another officer said the United States
would wipe us out another year. Should they send an army of 20,000 men
it would take more than 20 miles for their army and train to move
at all and the more there is of them the worse off they will be.

Brother Taylor said will not the army go into
Winter Quarters and entrench themselves and remain until they get help
from the States? President Young said if an army comes to help
them in the Spring we will use them up this army first and then we will
us[e] up the other before wthe^y^ get to the South Pass. In the Spring we
must ask Alexander what he intends to do, inform him that he must
not stay there until he gets reinforcements in the Spring and if they will not
leave in the Spring ^we^ will use them up as best we can in ten days. We
can put two thousand men around them who cwould soon use them
up. I do not believe they will have 500 fighting men in the
Spring. They are in a very critical situation. I think it is
better to let them alone this Winter. They will die many of them
and others desert and many be weakened with the scurvey and in the
Spring we will wipe them out if necesary if they dont go away.
We do all our business in the name of Israel's God and they in
their own way. The whole matter can be sumed up in these
few words. We are here at home by our own fireside while they are
a great way from home. I intend to send those teamsters to the
South where they cannot get back to the army.

By express on the we learned that
the enemy had not moved for several days but were waiting
for Col Johnson to come up with four companies of cavalry and
two companies of infantry. This however was but from report
and not authority

It was decided in council that General Wells John Taylor

Page 251

[Edward William Tullidge] and Charles C Rich return to the seat of war and take charge of the command

The following is a synopsis of a conversation of President
Young. He said:

"If any officers come to the army—the Governor or Judges and
send word that they want to come in just inform them that they are as near
as they can come. Had they have come without a military araray they
could have come and not have been molested but now they cannot come
We will not have any cursed scoundrel forced upon us to judge or rule
over us and they shall not come among us

If Johnson comes with troops and intends to come
in I expect they will leave their baggage battary and a company to guard
it and come in on a forced march without it. Then we must not let
them sleep but use them ^up^ us as soon as we can. Work night and day
and not let them sleep. Brother Wells thinks they are determined
to come in. I have sent word that if General Harney is on his
way to get into camp and kill him if possible and take the the animals
from Johnson if possible and take charge of the goods train. President
Young said I am glad of one thing; ie, this thing will be just as
the Lord wants it. If he wants them to come and get killed
it will be so. If he wants them to go North South or East he
will have it just as he wants and this I am thankful for and I feel
perfectly easy about it all.

You will find that when the Lord sees that we
are willing to fight and get just ready to shoot that he will fight our
battles. He said George A Smith may stop in the city this
time. Let Charles C Rich go. He is a good General and a wise
man in calculation. I reckon a good deal upon him in the
future.

On the next day the General D. H. Wells with his
companions left the city to take command of the Expedition in
the mountains and the company of cavalry commanded by Heber
Kimball
also went out.

Page 252

On the an express arrived and brought
a letter from Col. Alexander thanking Governor Young for sending him
his prisoners and saying that he should send back those he held only
he had a civil process against them. Probably his intention was to
hang them for treason.

Vision Of Angels In the Temple of Kirtland
Related by President Young

In our prayer circle on this Sunday President Young related the
circumstance of the brethren seeing a circle of about 40 persons dressed
in white robes and caps in the upper room of the Temple Kirtland
during the Spring of 1835 after the endowments. There was
no person in the room at the time who was mortal yet the room
was filled with light and many personsages appeared clothed in white
and frequently went to the windows and looked out so that the brethren
in the streets could see them plainly. Brother Young and Truman
O Angel
stood together in the street and looked at them. W. W.
Phelps
says he saw them for 3 hours. They were visible by all
the brethren present. Brother Angel said they must have stood
some two feet from the floor as they were only the size of common
men. They could not have been seen from the place where
they stood except it had been the head and those personages
appeared nearly down to the waist as they looked out of window
with a front view

Col. Johnson's Arrival in Camp

Col Albert S. Johnson commander ^had^ arrived in the camp of
the main army and on the night of the 8th an express arrived
in the city with the news and the fact that the calvary was advancing
upon Bridger under a gallop and our picket guard had to run

Page 253

their horses to get out of the way.

When I arose on the morning of the I found the
earth covered with snow and that the city had been alive with our
soldiers since midnight preparing to go into the mountains to meet with
the enemy.

Col. Johnson said to Maj. Allen, of our Expedition, whom they
had taken prisoner "God damn you when I get to Bridger I will hang you."

So Maj. Allen thinking there was not much chance
for his life and prefering shooting to hanging during the same evening,
though closly guarded by 24 men, pulled off his boots and walked up to
a fire to warm his toes and while steping around to warm his feet he
made a spring and cleared himself of the guard.

Escape of Major Allen From the U.S. Army

He ran into the midst of a herd of cattle so they could not shoot
him. Horsemen immediately started in persuit but in the darkness
of the night they could not overtake him. He ran in his stocking
feet in the snow for 30 miles carrying his boots in his hand not daring
to stop to put them on and arrived in our camp in safety.

Our men took 100 head of cattle one night and
300 head another which were now coming into the city

On the Dr Hickman arrived in the city. He had
been a prisoner in the enemy's camp for a long time but they let him
go. 'Twas his opinion that Col Johnson would try to come in. They
talked of breaking up into small companies and trying to come in in
various ways

There had been on the arrival of the first intelligence of
Col Johnson's movements been 1300 men ordered into the mountains besides
those already there. Col Philemon C Merrill commanding the
Davis County troops commenced their march for the Expedition. They
consisted of 242 men 56 of whom were mounted 17 officers of the

Page 254

live and 4 of the Col. staff and they had 23 baggage waggons.

They stoped a short time in front of the Governor's
Office and then continued their march towards the mountains of snow as
nearly 2000 of their brethren had done before. Many went with
wet feet poor boots and straw hats on and without tents or fire for that
night as they could not reach timber until the next day. This showed
the willingness of the Saints to maintain the Kingdom of God and
defend themselves against our enemies

On the Ben Simons a Cherokee called
into President Young's office. He had been two days in the camp
of the enemy. He said they wanted salt very much. Their cattle
were dying very fast and they were cutting timber and digging holes
in the earth which looked like going into Winter Quarters. The merchants
were suffering for want of food and they deserved it for they had been
the means in a great measure in bringing on the war.

Next day President Young sent

A Load of Salt as a Present to the U.S. Army
with a letter to Col Johnson. The President read us the
letter which was rich and interesting

Arrival of Governor Cummings and Others in the U.S. Camp.

An express came in on the in the night saying that Governor
Cummings & Lieut. Col. Philip St. George Cook 2nd Dragoons the
Ex-commander of the Mormon Battalion in Mexico had arrived with
other officers on Saturday and Sunday last with about 300 dragoons
They had canvassed over the walls of Fort Bridger and the Corell
but their operations looked like temporary work and not like Winter
Quarters for the whole army. It was still thought that they
might attempt to come in.

Sunday morning the George A
Smith
and myself was called upon to go to Governor Young's

Page 255

Office as an express had arrived from the enemy bringing

A Proclamation From A. Cumming^s^ as Governor of Utah.

We found Brother Brigham Young and Carrington at the Office; and soon
Heber C. Kimball, A. O. Smoot Lorenzo Young and others came. Brother
Carrington read the Proclamation in which A Cummings called himself
Governor of Utah and said that the President of the United States appointed
him Governor of Utah. He commanded all thearmed people to disperse
to their homes and said all that opposed them would be treated as traitors
He also wrote a letter to Governor Young accusing him of treason and
said that he should establish his quarters in Green River County and
organize a temporary government and that all would be tried for treason
who opposed them.

We went to the Tabernacle and after the Preaching Brother
Carrington read the Proclamation and the letters

Disbanding and Return of our Troops from the Mountains

On the early in the morning
the troops began to arrive having been dismissed by General Wells
and they continued to pour into the city until a late hour of the day.
Brother Southworth who had been a prisoner related to me his capture
&c. He said among the rest that when he came up with Howard
Livingston
the principal merchant of G. S. L. City he asked him to intercede
with Johnston to let him go asto his family as they had nothing against
him only that he was a Mormon but Livingston would do nothing
for him.

He reported that there was much of the spirit of desertion
in the camp and that the officers treated their soldiers in a cruel manner
and that many would desert if they could. He said that the
greatest amount of any one article in the camp was ardent spirits
He thought there were 100 waggon loads of it. Howard Livingston

Page 256

had an outfit of liquor which amounted to $10,00[0] first cost; and all
the army had a great amount of liquor as well as all the Suttlers
The officers were drunk every day

He also said that there was a division of the
officers as well as the soldiers. A portion of them think that
Governor Young is justified in taking the course he does in his own
defence. Their animals were dying so fast that they all
expected to be on foot before next Spring. They had sent Captain
Marcy to Texas to buy mules horses and oxen.

Summary of the Season's Expedition

The Expedition of the Season was now entirely
closed. We had clearly seen the hand of God made visible in
our behalf. An army had been sent by the United States to
make war for the sole purpose to destroy the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints. The Kingdom of God had been driven
from the confines of the United States into the Rocky Mountains
then Mexican territory with the hope of the nation that we should
perish but as soon as they found that we should live and prosper
they became alarmed and resolved upon our destruction and now
the United States had sent their armies out to accomplish their
hellish purpose.

As soon as this was known unto us theour leader
of the Church and Kingdom of God rose up in the strength of Israel's
God and proclaimed Israel free. His counsellors Heber C Kimball
and Daniel H Well with the Twelve Apostles sustained him and all
the people said, Amen.

He testified unto the people in the name of
God that if they would be united with him in their faith prayers and
works the enemy should not have power to come into our
Valley; that the Lord would hedge up their way and we should

Page 257

not be called to shed their blood neither should they have power to shed ours. This
President Young had taught from day to day when there was every prospect
that the enemy would try to come.

From 2 to 3 thousand of the brethren had armed
themselves and went into the Mountains according to the counsel of President
Young and they were led by their valient General Daniel H. Wells to hedge
up the way of the enemy should they attempt to come in. Our brethren
had made large entrenchments and ditches and piled up large masses
of rocks in narrow passes so as to roll them down upon the enemy
and destroy them should they attempt to come in. But as the
Prophets Brigham and Heber had said so it came to pass. The Lord
fought our battles and hedged up the way of our enemies. When
they got to Ham's Fork 150 miles from our city the storms and cold
killed their horses mules and cattle by hundreds so that when
the whole army got together with the Governor and Judges whom the
Government had sent to rule and tyranize over us they had
not enough teams left to daraw one third of their trains so they
were oblidgged to stop and spend the Winter in the storms of the
Mountains and their wisdom seems taken from them

Our brethren had been enabled to head them
like a herd of cattle and they had shot grape and musket and
minnie [minié] balls at them from time to time and those balls had
flown like hail around the servants of God but not a drop of
their blood had been shed neither had the brethren returned the fire
upon the enemy even as much as in one instance. Fear had
so taken hold upon them that they would flee into their main
body at the approach of a small number of our brethren and the
Lord had frustrated the enemy in all their designs against us up
to this day.

Through all this President Young had been as calmn
as a Summer's day and the army of Zion was now returning to
their homes with the same spirit of composure and quietude as

Page 258

they carried with them into the Mountains on this momentusous expedition
As they passed by President Young's they gave him a quiet salute
and passed on in silence to their homes while he gazed upon them
with thanksgiving and praise to the God of Israel

On the the California mail
arrived and we found from the papers that the massacre of the
emigrants by the Indians was laid to the charge of the Mormons
and the people of Loss Angelos had held public meetings and called
upon the
passed resolutions to call upon the President of the United
States to exert his power to bring the murderers to justice. All
the Saints in Calaifornia were returning home and Elder George
Q Cannon
had got out half a sheet of the "Standard" and there
was quite an excitement concerning the Mormon question.

Near Escape of One of our Scouting Parties.

General Wells related that brother Maxwell had
command of a small scouting company. They took a horse from
the enemy and was fired at by them but no one was hurt. They
went back to their encampment. Brother Maxwell became
strongly impressed that there was danger in their way and that
they ought to leave their camp. He told his brethren this but
some of them did not think so and all went to bed. But these
feelings increased upon brother Maxwell and he arose from his
bed and told his brethren he was going to leave that place immediately
and they all gathered up their horses and went several miles back
and camped for the night and soon the encampment which they
had just left was surrounded by a hundred men and had it not
have been for this warning they probably would have been all taken
prisoners

The Legislature. Governor Youngs Message.

Page 259

On the the Legilslature of the Territory
of Utah met at the Social Hall at 10 o'clock. Both Houses met and organized
in about 30 minutes and adjourned till the morrow

Presenting The Message of Governor Young

Both Houses were in Joint Session and Governor Young appeared at
12 minutes to eleven o'clock and made a few remarks and then presented
his Message to the Assembly which was read by the chief clerk of the
House James Ferguson. It was the most august document I ever heard

Ben Simmons arrived in the city the next day
and called upon President Young with D. Huntington. He said
there was

Divison of Parties in the Army

One party was the military and the other was called fFrememen. There
was a fight among them and 7 men killed. Johnson sent
the military to quell the mob and Governor Cumming told
them to go back that when he wanted them he would call for
them.

The Superintendant of Indian affairs said he had a million
of gold to give the Indians of this Territory.

One man gathered up one bag of salt that our men had
thrown away which was sent by Governor Young but rejected by Col
Johnson. The man sold it to the merchants for $20 and they sold
it to the soldiers for 2 or 13 dollars per lb. Ben Simmons took out
900 lbs of salt and sold it for $2.50 ^100^ cts per lb making $2250 and $1
per lb for service berries.

Livingston said he would give $500 for the privilege
of coming into the city if he did not stop but one day. McGraw
was the worse man in the army and he had the most to say against

Page 260

us

There ^were^ 500 men who had left for the States several of whom had been frozen
to death. John Biglar a great gambler took out of the army in a day
by gambling $25,000 and carried it off in a buck shot sack

Ben Simons wanted to continue the trade with
the army and wished another Cherokee to have a pass to go with him.
President Young asked him if he had not made money enough. He said
he wanted to make all he could. President Young told him that
he must not take the enemy anything to eat. He might salt [sell] them
salt and fire but nothing to eat.

They said there were potatoes and turnips at Fort
Supply
a plenty but Governor GCummings would not let them have them

President Young said he felt some of the time like
giving them hell. If they had the power they would make this city
a perfect Bedlam and they would corrupt the people as fast
as they could

To
Elder Wilford Woodruff,
By Eliza R. Snow.

With true respect, and as a tribute due,
To friendship, brother Woodruf unto you,
As one more blessed than most your fellow men,
I now address the effusion of my pen.

You were appointed, ere your mortal birth,
To an Apostleship upon the earth;
The Lord our God has had his eye on thee,
With watchful care from earliest infancy.

Page 261

You was preserved, midst Bablyonish night,
From Atheistic and sectarian blight;
From manly rectitude you did not swerve;
The Priests of Baal you never stooped to serve.

From heavenly courts, the light that's shining now,
Shone on your path, and mantled o'er your brow;
Eternal visions opened to your view;
You loved the truth and found salvation too.

You then with joy the Gospel banner bore,
To distant lands and on your native shore;
In truths defence most valiently you stood,
And cleared your garments of the Gentiles' blood.

One of the chosen Twelve, who're called to stand,
To turn the Gospel key for ev'ry land;
Your name in honour, as a faithful one,
To future generations will be known.

With heart inspired, rich matter to indite,
In Zion now your business is to wrigte;
With skill, you wield the ready writer's pen,
'Tis yours to immortalize the deeds of men.

Full many a righteous act and gifted word,
By Saints performed, from lips of Prophets heard,
Had slip'd the mem'ries of judious men,
But for the promptings of your faithful pen.

Page 262

The Church Historian's labours to devide,
As his Assistant, coupled side by side,
You write for Zion, where her histry's known;
Inscribing her's, perpetuates your own.

Faithful to God, and to your brethren true,
Integrity has twined a wreath for you,
Of never fading laurels, which will be,
A glorious coronet eternally,

In that blessed world, where light and knowledge dwell,
Your blessedness no earthly tongue can tell,
Where heaven's effulgence will your head surround,
And you with everlasting glory crowned.

Filled with immortal majesty and might,
Associated with the Gods in light,
With gifts and powers of endless lives, you'll be
Progressing on and on eternally.

G. S. L. City, November 23rd 1857

On the George A. Smith and myself
called upon President Brigham Young to ask him concerning Joseph's
teachings upon the endowments; and how much we were to make a subject
of public history. President Young told us Joseph's instructions to him
concerning the 2nd Anointing and other Temple matters. See my
private manuscript Journals date Dec 18th 1857

On I met with the
Legislative Council: most of the time we were in Joint Sessions.

Page 263

Resolutions were offered upon the merits of the Governor's Message which resolutions
were like declarations of Indipendence against wicked and ungodly men. This
drew speeches from John Taylor George A Smith Wilford Woodruff Orson Hyde
and others.

Legislative Room Burned

Early in the morning a report came that the Social Hall was on fire
I soon went over and found the room which the Legislative Council occupied
nearly burned up and part of the chairs.

On the I called upon President Young and
asked his opinion concerning a cotton company. He said the time had
come for us to act and not talk. If the people had done the same as
you and I have concerning sheep there would now have been a good supply
in this Territory. And with regard to cotton I am now going to send
men into the cotton country to make cotton for me so that I can have some
to use myself and if you or any of the brethren wish to join me you can

I looked over my Journal for the year 1857 and
made up my usual Synopsis and of the events of the year I recorded my
reflections of the day as follows

"It has been an important year to Zion and the world
1857 will be the year on history's page from which will be dated the
commencement of the downfall of the United States. For it is during this
year that they have enttered the field as open enemies and persecuters of
the Saints of the Most High God and and have sent an army of 2500 men
over 1000 miles for the purpose of laying a foundation for the destruction
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints who have settled here in
in the Great Bason of North America, called Utah Territory or the State
of Deseret
. Here in the Valleys of the Mountains is established
the kingdom of God which Daniel saw by vision and the people of
the United States are determined to destroy the Kingdom of God from
off the earth. [Daniel 2:26-47] But these judgements of God will now begin to rest
more fully upon that nation and will be increased upon them year by

Page 264

year until they are broken up and wasted away from under heaven and cease
to be a nation. And this calamity will begin to come spedily upon
them and they will be visited with thunder lightning storm whirlwinds
earthquakes floods pestilence plagues war and devouring fire and the
wicked will slay the wicked until the nation is wasted away and broken
up.

Sypnosis
of
My Labors in Eighteen Hundred and fifty Seven


I travelled (three hundred and twenty seven) 327 Miles
I attended 83 meetings 83 Meetings
I preached 60 Discourses 60 Discourses
Attended 2 General Conferences 2 Conferences
and 3 Councils with the Presidency and the Twelve 3 Councils
With the Presidents of the Seventies I met eight times 8 (Seventies (Meetings
I attended the Prayer Circle forty five times 45 times Prayer Circle
I baptized three 3 Baptisms
Confirmed 17 17 Confirmations
Blessed 26 Missionaries 26 Missionaries
and 8 children 8 Children
and administered to 6 persons who were sick 6 Sick
I married 3 couple Marriage
I dedicated the Baptismal Font Dedication
I reported 7 sermons 7 Reports
Wrote 42 Letters and received 27 Letters
Page 265

The Legislature
I attended during 40 days Sessions of the Legislature

Endowments
I spent twelve days in the Endowment House

Agricultural Society
I met with the Agricultural society five times

Events of the Year 1857

I was Fifty years of age on the 1st of March

Hand Cart Missionaries
Started April 23

Parley P. Pratt Murdered
H[e] was murdered by McL[ane] in [blank space]

Thomas B Marsh former President of the Twelve
Pled for mercy and was directed by President Young to gather to the
Mountains. He did so and was presented to the congregation by President
Young Sunday the 6th of September

Deposit of the Works of the Church
in the foundation of the Temple August the 13th
There were a vast number deposited. I prepared the books and attended to the
deposit. President Young made the Dedication Prayer

The Famous Utah Expedition
Captain Van Vleit arrived in the City on the 8th of Sep. President Young
had his last interview with him on the 13th of Sep. and he left the city for
Washington early next morning

Lot Smith's company burned the U.S. Waggons

Page 266

Our Army in the Mountains Run off the cattle &c of the Enemy

A Correspondence is opened between Col Alexander of the
U.S. army and President Young in which the Col. boast of his power
to come in and threatens. President Young's Significant Reply

Col Johnson arrives and is at first is wrathy and
warlike. Governor Cummings and others afterwards arrives

He publishes a Proclamation to the People of Utah
which arrives in the City Sunday the 29th of November

U.S. Army with Governor and Judges go into Winter
Quarters.

The Disbanded army of the Saints return from the
mountains to their homes on the 2nd of Dec

Brigham Young still continues Governor and
Presents his Message to the Legislature Dec 15th

Journal For the Year 1858

Chapter [blank space]

[blank space]

The year 1858 opened in the Valley of
the Great Salt Lake
with a very pleasent warm day. It seemed

Page 267

as an omen of the peace and sereneity of Zion in the coming year and that
it would be to Zion calm and serene this New Year's day.

On the subject arose about burning up our city
President Young said I think we shall use this room for a few years to come
yet I mean to be ready.

The subject of the death of Parley P. Pratt ^came up^. A foreboding of his death he
felt strongly in spirit. As he was about to start for meeting He felt this
so much that he said there are some men in this city who thirsts for my blood. As
he was about to start for meeting this feeling was so strongly upon him that
he did not wish to go. Brother Pollard did not think there was any danger
but Brother Pratt made him promise that he would protect him until his return
before he would leave for the meeting. At this very time Mr McClean
had taken lodgings adjoining Parley's room and was attending his meetings with
loaded weapons seeking an opportunity to kill him. George A Smith
advised Parley P. Pratt not to go to Arkansas but to go direct to Salt Lake
and take care of himself. He told Parley if he went to try to Protect
Eleanor and her children he would loose his life; but he did not take
care of himself nor take George A. Smith's counsel but went to Arkansas
and was murdered by Mr McClean

On the I attended the Legislative Assembly
Both houses sat together. The newspapers were called for and Captain
Van Vleit's report was read.

Next day we also met in joint sessions and it was one of
the most important days of the Assembly. A strong Memorial was
presented to the Assembly and adopted and copies prepared for the signatures
of the members. Also the correspondence of Governor Brigham
Young was presented and read namely his correspondance with the United
States armey and was ordered to be printed.

The following day we were also in joint sessions
Governor Young called in and heard our Memorial to Congress read
It was a strong document calling upon the Congress of the United
States for our Constitutional rights signed by all the officers

Page 268
Page 269

[FIGURE]

Page 270
Page 271
Page 272
Page 273
Page 274
Page 275
Page 276
Page 277
Page 278
Page 279
Page 280
Page 281
Page 282
Page 283
Page 284
Page 285
Page 286
Page 287
Page 288
Page 289
Page 290
Page 291
Page 292
Page 293
Page 294
Page 295
Page 296
Page 297
Page 298
Page 299
Page 300
Page 301
Page 302
Page 303
Page 304
Page 305
Page 306
Page 307
Page 308
Page 309
Page 310
Page 311
Page 312
Page 313
Page 314
Page 315
Page 316
Page 317
Page 318
Page 319
Page 320
Page 321
Page 322
Page 323
Page 324
Page 325
Page 326
Page 327
Page 328
Page 329
Page 330
Page 331
Page 332
Page 333
Page 334
Page 335
Page 336
Page 337
Page 338
Page 339
Page 340
Page 341
Page 342
Page 343
Page 344
Page 345
Page 346
Page 347
Page 348
Page 349
Page 350
Page 351
Page 352
Page 353
Page 354
Page 355
Page 356
Page 357
Page 358
Page 359
Page 360
Page 361
Page 362
Page 363
Page 364
Page 365
Page 366
Page 367
Page 368
Page 369
Page 370
Page 371
Page 372
Page 373
Page 374
Page 375
Page 376
Page 377
Page 378
Page 379
Page 380
Page 381
Page 382
Page 383
Page 384
Page 385
Page 386
Page 387
Page 388
Page 389
Page 390
Page 391
Page 392
Page 393
Page 394
Page 395
Page 396
Page 397
Page 398
Page 399
Page 400
Page 401
Page 402
Page 403
Page 404
Page 405
Page 406
Page 407
Page 408
Page 409
Page 410
Page 411
Page 412
Page 413
Page 414
Page 415
Page 416
Page 417
Page 418
Page 419
Page 420
Page 421
Page 422
Page 423
Page 424
Page 425
Page 426
Page 427
Page 428
Page 429
Page 430
Page 431
Page 432
Page 433
Page 434
Page 435
Page 436
Page 437
Page 438
Page 439
Page 440
Page 441
Page 442
Page 443
Page 444
Page 445
Page 446
Page 447
Page 448
Page 449
Page 450
Page 451
Page 452
Page 453
Page 454
Page 455
Page 456
Page 457
Page 458
Page 459
Page 460
Page 461
Page 462
Page 463
Page 464
Page 465
Page 466
Page 467
Page 468
Page 469
Page 470
Page 471
Page 472
Page 473
Page 474
Page 475
Page 476
Page 477
Page 478
Page 479
Page 480
Page 481
Page 482
Page 483
Page 484
Page 485
Page 486
Page 487
Page 488
Page 489
Page 490
Page 491
Page 492
Page 493
Page 494
Page 495
Page 496
Page 497
Page 498
Page 499
Page 500
Page 501

Page 502
Page 503
Page 504
Page 505
Page 506
Page 507
Page 508
Page 509
Page 510
Page 511
Page 512
Page 513
Page 514
Page 515
Page 516
Page 517
Page 518
Page 519
Page 520
Page 521
Page 522
Page 523
Page 524
Page 525
Page 526
Page 527
Page 528
Page 529
Page 530
Page 531
Page 532
Page 533
Page 534
Page 535
Page 536
Page 537
Page 538
Page 539
Page 540
Page 541
Page 542
Page 543
Page 544
Page 545
Page 546
Page 547
Page 548
Page 549
Page 550
Page 551
Page 552
Page 553
Page 554
Page 555
Page 556
Page 557
Page 558
Page 559
Page 560
Page 561
Page 562
Page 563
Page 564
Page 565
Page 566
Page 567
Page 568
Page 569
Page 570
Page 571
Page 572
Page 573
Page 574
Page 575
Page 576
Page 577
Page 578
Page 579
Page 580
Page 581
Page 582
Page 583
Page 584
Page 585
Page 586
Page 587
Page 588
Page 589
Page 590
Page 591
Page 592
Page 593
Page 594
Page 595
Page 596
Page 597
Page 598
Page 599
Page 600
Page 601
Page 602
Page 603
Page 604
Page 605
Page 606
Page 607
Page 608
Page 609
Page 610
Page 611
Page 612
Page 613
Page 614
Page 615
Page 616
Page 617
Page 618
Page 619
Page 620
Page 621
Page 622
Page 623
Page 624
Page 625
Page 626
Page 627
Page 628
Page 629
Page 630
Page 631
Page 632
Page 633
Page 634
Page 635
Page 636
Page 637
Page 638
Page 639
Page 640
Page 641
Page 642
Page 643
Page 644
Page 645
Page 646
Page 647
Page 648
Page 649
Page 650
Page 651
Page 652
Page 653
Page 654
Page 655
Page 656
Page 657
Page 658
Page 659
Page 660
Page 661
Page 662
Page 663
Page 664
Page 665
Page 666
Page 667
Page 668
Page 669
Page 670
Page 671
Page 672
Page 673
Page 674
Page 675
Page 676
Page 677
Page 678
Page 679
Page 680
Page 681
Page 682
Page 683
Page 684
Page 685
Page 686
Page 687
Page 688
Page 689
Page 690
Page 691
Page 692
Page 693
Page 694
Page 695
Page 696
Page 697
Page 698
Page 699
Page 700
Page 701
Page 702
Page 703
Page 704
Page 705
Page 706
Page 707
Page 708
Page 709
Page 710
Page 711
Page 712
Page 713
Page 714
Page 715
Page 716
Page 717
Page 718
Page 719
Page 720
Page 721
Page 722
Page 723
Page 724
Page 725
Page 726
Page 727
Page 728
Page 729
Page 730
Page 731
Page 732
Page 733
Page 734
Page 735
Page 736
Page 737
Page 738
Page 739
Page 740
Page 741
Page 742
Page 743
Page 744
Page 745
Page 746
Page 747
Page 748
Page 749
Page 750
Page 751

Page 752
Page 753
Page 754
Page 755
Page 756
Page 757
Page 758
Page 759
Page 760
Page 761
Page 762
Page 763
Page 764